italian_a upon_o a_o pillar_n whereof_o see_v 2_o kin._n 11._o 14._o stand_v to_o the_o consent_v to_o it_o &_o do_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o vary_v v._o 4._o of_o the_o second_o order_n these_o be_v two_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v also_o his_o deputy_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 518._o bethell_n where_o jereboam_n have_v setup_a one_o of_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o now_o josias_n cause_v this_o dust_n to_o be_v carry_v â—hither_o as_o a_o abominable_a uncleanness_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n &_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n from_o it_o v._o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n the_o italian_a camary_n they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n zeph._n 1._o 4._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o live_v cloister_v up_o or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v smoky_a clothing_n &_o of_o a_o dark_a colour_n planet_n or_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o zodiac_n v._o 6._o and_o cast_n the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n for_o these_o grave_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o which_o have_v worship_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 4._o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v most_o sensual_a be_v likely_a most_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o the_o house_n they_o be_v little_a booth_n which_o serve_v for_o brothel_n house_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o lust_n against_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o these_o abomination_n fruit_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o lie_v ro._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 27._o see_v 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o &_o 15_o 12._o &_o 22._o 46._o hang_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o house_n they_o may_v be_v some_o tent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o that_o grove_n wherein_o those_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v v._o 8._o all_o the_o priest_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n approve_v by_o god_n defile_a he_o do_v by_o authority_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a take_v away_o all_o sign_n of_o holiness_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o sordid_a use_n and_o defile_v they_o with_o unclean_a thing_n according_a to_o law_n as_o with_o dead_a body_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a v_o 4._o 14_o 16._o 20._o from_o geba_n which_o weâ—e_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o length_n of_o the_o gate_n set_v up_o near_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o have_v some_o tutelar_a and_o guard_v godhead_n of_o joshua_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o gate_n be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v be_v some_o captain_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o who_o dwell_v near_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n have_v build_v some_o chapel_n or_o place_n of_o devotion_n there_o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n tho_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o holy_a meaâ—s_n as_o of_o meat_n offering_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o tople_v it_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pleasant_a valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n so_o call_v from_o toâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o drum_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n dance_n and_o other_o pastime_n which_o be_v use_v there_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n which_o be_v use_v there_o in_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o child_n to_o deaffen_v the_o ear_n and_o dull_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o spoctator_n see_v jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 6._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o horse_n they_o â—ere_z certain_a statue_n of_o horse_n &_o chariot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o heathen_a mount_v upon_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n at_v the_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n side_n through_o which_o they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pariâ—â—rim_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v parbar_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 18._o &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o place_n it_o be_v &_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n hold_v they_o be_v certain_a suburb_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n see_v ize_fw-mi 45._o 2_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v on_o see_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o star_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 13._o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o some_o other_o near_o unto_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n whereof_o one_o signify_v anoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o the_o other_o spoil_n or_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o abomination_n v_o 15._o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 16._o turn_v himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o as_o by_o right_a as_o be_v lawful_a lord_n as_o he_o be_v davidsâ—ighfull_a â—ighfull_z successor_n or_o in_o mere_a zeal_n in_o a_o abandon_a country_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o lord_n at_o all_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 6_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n move_v the_o italian_a preserve_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 21_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o v._o 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a purity_n then_o over_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 18_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v porper_o little_o domessicall_a or_o household_n idol_n gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 26._o turn_v not_o because_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n in_o convert_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n see_v jer._n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o of_o assyria_n by_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v nabopolassar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v take_v assyria_n from_o the_o mead_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o assyrian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o afterward_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v conquer_v assyria_n against_o he_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o fear_v leave_v his_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o these_o monarch_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n or_o field_n for_o their_o war_n â—â—ew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o people_n some_o believe_v that_o this_o jehaahaz_v be_v install_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o not_o according_a to_o birthright_n see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n whereas_o his_o brother_n je_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v v_o 36._o unless_o there_o be_v some_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la jehoaâ—az_n call_v also_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 34._o turn_v for_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n there_o according_o to_o jeremiah_n his_o prophecy_n jer._n 22._o 11._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n i._o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o babylon_n annex_v assyria_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o &_o be_v yet_o
of_o the_o full_a come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n v._o 11._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v to_o reward_v those_o with_o glory_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o robe_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 5._o expect_v till_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o do_v accomplish_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o cause_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o persecuter_n see_v heb._n 12._o 13._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o until_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o v._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o prosecuter_n of_o his_o church_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o stand_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o this_o chapter_n hold_v peradventure_o to_o intimate_a the_o peace_n and_o ease_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v worldly_a man_n to_o live_v and_o be_v overtake_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o v._o 4_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n except_v dan_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o by_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o external_a church_n mark_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n character_n rev._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ephraim_n the_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v get_v the_o right_a of_o first_o bear_v above_o manass_v genes_n 48_o 13_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n be_v often_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o precedency_n v._o 9_o palm_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v rev._n 13._o 5._o v._o 10._o to_o our_o god_n the_o italian_a belong_v to_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o save_v man_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o he_o v._o 12._o amen_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o which_o come_v out_o namely_o that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n have_v likewise_o be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o v._o 15._o in_o his_o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n shadow_v by_o the_o ancient_a material_a temple_n heb._n 9_o 23_o 24._o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o or_o shall_v overshaddow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v they_o everlasting_o from_o all_o evil_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_a and_o near_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n see_v rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o angel_n the_o description_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a service_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o at_o prayer_n the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o altar_n luke_n 1._o 10._o to_o signify_v that_o believer_n prayer_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v help_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n intercession_n see_v heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o here_o the_o angel_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o inferior_a priest_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o believer_n do_v avoid_v all_o the_o horrible_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n luk._n 21_o 36._o shall_v offer_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v present_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o believer_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o to_o penetrate_v sweet_o before_o god_n v._o 11._o wormwool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n v._o 13._o a_o angel_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o a_o eagle_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o to_o he_o according_o to_o some_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n himself_o that_o have_v sound_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v fall_v which_o may_v signify_v a_o evil_a spirit_n rev._n 12._o 29._o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n namely_o of_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o key_n of_o god_n secret_n v._o 11._o abaddon_n both_o name_n signify_v destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n title_n see_v exod._n 12._o 23._o v._o 13._o four_o horn_n as_o he_o have_v in_o vision_n see_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3._o he_o see_v also_o the_o four_o horn_n or_o pin_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o moses_n and_o salomon_n call_v the_o golden_a altar_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n and_o be_v set_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o see_v exod._n 30._o 13._o 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o &_o 7._o 48._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o angel_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o rev._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 4._o 3._o of_o fire_n that_o it_o to_o say_v of_o that_o exceed_a fine_a brass_n revel_v 1._o 15._o bright_a and_o sparkle_a v._o 2._o a_o little_a book_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v unseal_v and_o open_v rev_n 5._o 1._o 7._o v_o 3._o seven_o thunder_v whereof_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v until_o now_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n who_o strong_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n revel_v 8._o 2._o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n only_o v._o 4._o and_o write_v they_o not_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o afterward_o v._o 6._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o its_o prefix_a time_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n vicissitude_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 7._o the_o mystery_n namely_o these_o singular_a revelation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n mat._n 24_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 11._o before_o many_o the_o italian_a against_o many_o other_o concern_v many_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v give_v i_o this_o chapter_n also_o contain_v many_o very_a obscure_a thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v v._o 3._o will_v give_v commission_n and_o authority_n v._o 7._o their_o testimony_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 8._o spiritual_o resemble_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a quality_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o sodom_n in_o its_o abominable_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n egypt_n in_o her_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n crucify_a this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v there_o wrong_v persecute_v and_o slay_v in_o his_o member_n word_n spirit_n and_o worship_n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o v._o 11._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v i_o in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o
these_o beside_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concubine_n verse_n 6._o 1_o chron._n 1._o 32._o such_o woman_n be_v marry_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o inhabit_v together_o but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o husband_n dignity_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o true_a wife_n call_v lady_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n first_o ordinance_n tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n gen._n 30._o 4_o 9_o v._o 2._o zi_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ram_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n v._o 3._o ashurim_n see_v concern_v these_o name_n that_o have_v a_o plural_a termination_n gen._n 10._o 4._o v._o 5._o give_v make_v he_o his_o full_a and_o general_a heir_n v._o 6._o the_o east_n country_n call_v afterward_o arabia_n which_o people_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a in_o regard_n of_o palestina_n see_v judg._n 6._o 3._o and_o 7._o 12._o job_n 1._o 3._o v._o 8._o gather_v see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 15._o v._o 13._o according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o register_n and_o genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n as_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n have_v remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n nebaioth_n the_o nabatean_n and_o the_o chadarens_n name_v in_o history_n among_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o these_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o these_o head_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o posterity_n dwell_v which_o through_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n be_v either_o strong_a castle_n or_o unwall_v town_n v._o 18._o and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v and_o his_o country_n fall_v to_o he_o before_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o that_o which_o he_o first_o inhabit_v as_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o usurp_v v._o 20._o padan_n aram_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n where_o charran_n be_v v._o 22._o struggle_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o move_v which_o be_v by_o rebecca_n herself_o find_v to_o be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v so_o foreseeing_a by_o this_o prodigy_n that_o her_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o brother_n which_o shall_v hate_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o inquire_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o some_o angel_n message_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n v._o 23._o two_o nation_n the_o head_n of_o two_o nation_n the_o one_o bless_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v shall_v be_v strong_a bodily_a the_o people_n issue_v from_o jacob_n the_o young_a shall_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o other_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o elder_a 2_o sam._n 8_o 14._o 1_o king_n 22._o 48._o and_o spiritual_o the_o church_n little_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o its_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o wicked_a idumean_n perpetual_a and_o capital_a enemy_n to_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v be_v by_o i_o bereâ—â—_n of_o his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o command_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n under_o his_o father_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o see_v concern_v this_o accurse_a slavery_n mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 25._o râ—a_fw-it that_o be_v with_o a_o red_a hair_n all_o over_o his_o body_n esau_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o his_o hand_n valiant_a and_o of_o deed_n as_o ordinary_o your_o red_a and_o hairy_a man_n be_v or_o a_o man_n already_o whole_o form_v because_o that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v hairy_a he_o be_v a_o man_n already_o and_o not_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n v._o 26._o take_v hold_n a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o jacob_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n strike_v up_o esau_n heel_n by_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overthrow_v her_o enemy_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supplant_a or_o a_o wrestler_n that_o strike_v up_o one_o heel_n v._o 27._o hunter_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o fierce_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o mild_a be_v here_o point_v out_o by_o the_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n see_v gen._n 10._o 9_o of_o the_o field_n a_o man_n have_v a_o sociable_a civil_a and_o homely_a life_n love_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n dwelling_v homely_a stay_v and_o peaceful_a v._o 29._o sod_a all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o clear_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o evil_a cunning_n yet_o make_v esau_n his_o profaneness_n evident_a in_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n decree_n v_o 23._o v._o 30._o edom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_z god_n people_n use_v this_o name_n more_o than_o the_o other_o esau_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o voluntary_a sale_n which_o justify_v their_o contention_n against_o the_o idumean_n their_o perpetual_a emulator_n and_o adversary_n amos_n 1._o 11._o derive_v this_o name_n more_o from_o the_o red_a pottage_n than_o from_o his_o hair_n ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 31._o thy_o which_o in_o those_o day_n carry_v the_o patriarchship_n with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n see_v gen._n 4._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 22._o num._n 8._o 16._o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 31._o 9_o ja._n 1._o 18._o v._o 32._o i_o be_o at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v do_v daily_o expose_v i_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o debar_v myself_o of_o a_o present_a pleasure_n for_o this_o imaginary_a dignity_n here_o be_v his_o profaneness_n find_v note_v in_o he_o heb._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o he_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 34._o he_o do_v eat_v this_o plain_a relation_n sheweâ—_n 〈◊〉_d esau_n his_o security_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o to_o thy_o person_n will_v i_o now_o present_o give_v the_o use_n and_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a enjoy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n v._o 5._o because_o that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o man_n work_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o because_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n on_o man_n side_n gen._n 17._o 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v the_o effect_n not_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a cause_n but_o to_o mean_n well_o observe_v see_v genesis_n 22._o 16._o to_o incite_v man_n to_o his_o duty_n v._o 8._o sport_v use_v some_o pleasant_a familiarity_n of_o a_o husband_n v._o 14._o of_o servant_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n to_o manure_v v._o 16._o for_o thou_o because_o thy_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o power_n and_o wealth_n breed_v a_o jealousy_n wherefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v friend_n it_o be_v good_a thou_o shall_v goâ—_n further_o from_o we_o v._o 20._o ezek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strife_n v._o 21._o sitna_n enmity_n hatred_n opposition_n v._o 22._o rehâ—both_n making_n of_o room_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o we_o be_v or_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v increase_v v._o 24._o sake_n always_o regard_v what_o i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o offspring_n proceed_v always_o from_o this_o hâ—ad_a or_o fountain_n v._o 29._o that_o thou_o will_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o shall_v a_o manner_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o execration_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o do_v forswear_v himself_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v he_o like_v a_o profane_a man_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o v._o 33._o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v the_o name_n which_o abraham_n have_v give_v it_o before_o see_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n
holiness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 2._o 23._o and_o also_o of_o he_o vow_v of_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o wâ—â—m_n there_o be_v no_o part_n so_o base_a oâ—_n feeble_a which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o must_v not_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v cant._n 4._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o cut_n and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o â—â—gne_n of_o mourning_n and_o 〈…〉_z ny_fw-fr leu._n 12._o 5._o ezr._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 20._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o contrariwise_o the_o nour_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o loâ—ks_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o jâ—y_a so_o the_o faithfull_n holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n inward_o and_o respect_v onâ—wardly_a v._o 6_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o which_o do_v cerimonial_o pollute_v a_o man_n numb_a 19_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v unsusserable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n purity_n v._o 7_o the_o consecration_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o nazarite-ship_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o god_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o beware_v from_o violate_v of_o it_o either_o ceremonial_o or_o inward_o in_o spirit_n v._o 9_o the_o head_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o nazarite_n whereof_o he_o carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n of_o his_o which_o cleanse_v be_v command_v all_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n number_n 19_o 14_o 19_o sâ—â—l_n he_o shave_v it_o to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a time_n 〈◊〉_d his_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 11._o he_o sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v offer_v though_o he_o be_v unadvised_o fall_v into_o that_o legal_a pollution_n incompatible_a with_o his_o consecration_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o inavitable_a sin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nazarite_n for_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remedy_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o bond_n of_o new_a beginning_n the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctfication_n shall_v hallow_v shall_v renew_v his_o vow_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o nazarite_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v at_o first_o without_o reckon_v the_o time_n before_o his_o casual_a pollution_n v._o 13_o be_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v let_v he_o bring_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o come_v with_o his_o lock_n the_o token_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o cut_v they_o off_o v_o 18._o v._o 14_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o expiaterie_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v there_o be_v always_o two_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o action_n which_o have_v always_o need_v of_o purge_v and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z 28._o 38._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ofâ—â—ring_v of_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n do_v thereby_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o have_v vow_a holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v every_o faithful_a man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o sp_z 〈…〉_z will_v gift_n v._o 15_o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o think_v offering_n they_o be_v câ—râ—ainâ—_n addition_n of_o flower_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v exo._n 29._o 40._o v._o 18_o of_o his_o upon_o which_o heâ—_n have_v let_v his_o hairegrow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 19_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o because_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o a_o persin_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o conecration_n of_o priest_n ex._n 29._o 24._o v._o 20_o wave_v they_o see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o may_v drink_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o vow_n and_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v like_o other_o man_n v._o 21_o have_v vow_v namely_o the_o nazarite_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n shall_v offer_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n the_o one_o command_v and_o necessary_a annex_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n the_o other_o of_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o power_n v._o 23_o yeâ—_n shall_v bless_v public_o and_o solemn_o leu._n 9_o 22._o v._o 25_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v thou_o his_o grace_n by_o effect_n v._o 26_o list_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o face_n away_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 27_o shall_v put_v by_o their_o payer_n and_o blessing_n point_a out_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n may_v they_o draw_v on_o and_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o cover_a make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o horse-litter_n or_o coach_n with_o arch_a cover_n v._o 5_o the_o service_n to_o help_v in_o part_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o carriage_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o otherwise_o six_o such_o wagon_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o according_a to_o his_o according_o to_o those_o part_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o look_v to_o of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n num._n 4_o 24._o 31._o v._o 7_o two_o moses_n divide_v these_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o bigneste_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o merarite_n charge_n number_n ch_z 4._o v._n 3._o and_o the_o lesser_a weight_n which_o the_o gershonite_n have_v number_n chap._n 4_o v_o â—4_n v._o 9_o upon_o their_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o waggon_n number_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o 2_o samuel_n 6._o 6._o 13._o v._o 10_o for_o dedicate_a this_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n sacrifice_n music_n feast_n and_o rejoice_n when_o any_o fabric_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o its_o use_n either_o holy_a or_o ordinary_a to_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 5._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 63._o ezr._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 16._o neh._n ch_n 12._o v._n 27._o psal._n 30._o v_o 1._o v._o 89_o when_o moses_n after_o aaron_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v when_o moses_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o curtain_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o nor_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o any_o body_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n nor_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o always_o from_o above_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o voice_n divine_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v moses_n to_o god_n other_o have_v it_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o namely_o god_n to_o moses_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o shaft_n by_o the_o shaft_n be_v understand_v or_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a middle_a stock_n but_o also_o all_o the_o branch_n divide_v with_o their_o vessel_n and_o knab_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o gold_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n v._o 6._o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o exterior_a and_o ceremonniall_a uncleanness_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n number_n 4._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 52._o verse_n 11._o 1_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o 2_o timoth._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 10._o shall_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o wherein_o the_o people_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o offering_n as_o well_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o for_o to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
we_o fear_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o and_o let_v we_o return_v which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o deu._n 17._o 16._o because_o that_o egypt_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a document_n to_o abhor_v to_o return_v under_o the_o old_a bondage_n of_o sun_n out_o of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v free_v they_o and_o also_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v never_o be_v annihilate_v v._o 5._o fall_v on_o their_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o their_o humility_n to_o give_v over_o this_o enterprise_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n num._n 16._o 4_o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 6._o rend_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anger_n v._o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n it_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n v._o 9_o they_o be_v bread_n god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o get_v all_o their_o good_n their_o defence_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o shadow_n their_o protection_n and_o safety_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n patience_n their_o measure_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o heap_v gen._n 15._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o those_o accurse_a people_n abandon_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n see_v ex._n 32._o 25._o be_v 22._o 8._o mic._n 1._o â—1_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o brightness_n sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o lower_v and_o spread_v above_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v ex._n 26_o 16_o 17._o and_o 40._o 34._o leu._n 9_o 23._o num._n 16._o 19_o 42._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 13_o for_o thou_o i_o fear_v lose_v the_o egyptian_n upon_o who_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o glorify_v thyself_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n now_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n v._o 14_o art_n see_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n though_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n deut._n 4._o 15._o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o moses_n alone_o num._n 12._o 8._o v._o 15_o as_o one_o man_n at_o once_o at_o one_o stroke_n v._o 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o accomplish_v thy_o work_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n v._o 18_o clear_v the_o pardon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o incline_v be_v not_o a_o indisterency_n or_o connivance_n at_o sin_n which_o i_o always_o late_a and_o punish_v in_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o through_o impenitency_n and_o cause_v the_o very_a repentant_n after_o i_o have_v remit_v they_o their_o punishment_n as_o i_o be_o judge_n to_o feel_v my_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o punishment_n see_n ex._n 23._o 7._o v._o 20_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o do_v remit_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o present_a and_o universal_a death_n dâ—nbunced_v by_o my_o threaten_n v._n 12._o v._o 21_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o be_o jealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o will_v i_o be_v jealous_a in_o do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n other_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v or_o aught_o for_o to_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v by_o my_o work_n and_o final_o by_o my_o word_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o what_o i_o be_o so_o i_o will_v by_o effect_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o i_o have_v already_o reveal_v myself_o v._o 22_o tempt_v i_o see_v upon_o ex._n 17._o 2._o ten_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o often_o as_o gen_n 31._o 7_o yet_o some_o will_v take_v this_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n v._o 24._o caleb_n which_o who_o â—s_v joshua_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o v_o 30._o and_o 38._o spirit_n have_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n namely_o by_o god_n spirit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v in_o mâ—_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n without_o vary_v or_o waver_v whereinto_o see_v upon_o num._n 13._o 33._o v._o 25_o the_o amalekite_n since_o i_o have_v consent_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o destroy_v this_o people_n upon_o a_o sudden_a take_v heed_n lest_o they_o run_v from_o themselves_o into_o ruin_n voluntary_o go_v on_o against_o mighty_a enemy_n without_o my_o aid_n canaanite_n these_o be_v the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o amorites_n be_v different_a from_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n coast_n num._n 13._o 31._o and_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o valley_n beyond_o the_o hill_n where_o you_o now_o be_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n toward_n egypt_n whereunto_o you_o have_v conspire_v to_o return_v v._o 28_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v namely_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n v_o 2._o v._o 30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o you_o do_v come_v into_o a_o shorten_v kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v namely_o your_o nation_n in_o general_n v._o 33_o wander_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v seed_v lead_v heards-mens_n life_n without_o any_o firm_a habitation_n as_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o wander_v like_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n forty_o until_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o that_o after_o this_o threaten_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v tax_v to_o have_v fail_v often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 15_o 39_o deut._n 32._o 17._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 34_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n the_o italian_a each_o year_n for_o a_o day_n see_v ezech._n 4._o 6._o my_o breach_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v break_v a_o kind_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o promise_n make_v in_o general_a to_o my_o people_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebel_n but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o towards_o they_o only_o shall_v my_o promise_n never_o change_v nor_o alter_v v._o 37_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o some_o strange_a sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n send_v supernatural_o by_o the_o lord_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n itself_o v._o 41_o transgress_v for_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 25._o v._o 44_o the_o ark_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v every_o removal_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 45_o hormah_n a_o place_n call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v num._n 21._o 3._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 4._o a_o ten_o deal_n call_v a_o omer_n exod._n 16._o 39_o v._o 15_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o my_o service_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o native_a israelite_n and_o the_o proselyte_n or_o believe_v stranger_n and_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o v._o 19_o when_o you_o every_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v you_o shall_v eat_v new_a corn_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o congregation_n leu._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n have_v here_o expound_v and_o aggravate_v his_o law_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o circumspect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n commit_v by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o in_o levit._n be_v speak_v of_o common_a error_n and_o fault_n and_o here_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n service_n v._o 30._o ought_v that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o wicked_a presumptuous_o premeditately_a on_o porpose_n through_o boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o job_n 15._o 26._o psa._n 19_o 13._o or_o public_o and_o bold_o as_o exod._n 14._o 8._o cut_a off_o punish_v with_o death_n v._o 31._o shall_v be_v let_v the_o misdeed_n return_n and_o the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o let_v it_o not_o through_o connivance_n to_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 33_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o congregation_n be_v
consequent_o draw_v on_o the_o lose_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n which_o reach_v who_o territory_n do_v extend_v itself_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o on_o this_o side_n the_o italian_a have_v on_o that_o side_n or_o beyond_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cannon_n by_o jericho_n along_o jordan_n over_o against_o jericho_n and_o its_o territory_n v._o 2_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n v._o 3._o sore_o afraid_a the_o lord_n have_v send_v this_o fear_n among_o they_o to_o make_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a exodus_fw-la 15._o 14._o deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 25._o jos._n 2._o 9_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o elder_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o hat_n be_v call_v king_n number_n 31._o 8._o and_o prince_n jos._n 13._o 21._o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o common_a body_n of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o in_o all_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v they_o continue_v join_v together_o number_n 25._o 16._o and_o 31._o 2._o v._o 5._o pethor_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n num._n 23._o 7_o deuter._n 23._o 5._o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o balaam_v and_o they_o abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v encamp_v v._o 6._o curse_v i_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o simple_a or_o plain_a magical_a imprecation_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v raise_v and_o employ_v to_o hurt_v and_o offend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v make_v with_o they_o or_o of_o some_o solemn_a execration_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n conjure_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o tutelar_a god_n and_o raise_v infernal_a spirit_n against_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v effect_n through_o god_n permission_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o believe_a of_o sooth-saying_n and_o common_a sorcery_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o implicit_a and_o silent_a contract_n with_o â—eâ—ls_n v._o 7._o of_o divination_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v the_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o formulary_n or_o set_a term_n according_a to_o which_o balaam_n be_v to_o utter_v his_o imprecation_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o history_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o like_a act_n to_o draw_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o employ_v he_o do_v desire_v other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v for_o do_v such_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o balak_n know_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o soothsayer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v jos._n 13._o 22_o and_o balaam_n himself_o confess_v it_o and_o do_v the_o act_n of_o one_o num._n 23._o 23._o and_o 24._o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 8._o and_o 18._o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o he_o num._n 24_o 4._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o but_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o diabolical_a witchcraft_n therewith_o which_o he_o cover_v all_o with_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o this_o occasion_n god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v any_o v._o 8_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o speak_v confident_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v diverse_a time_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o request_n though_o indeed_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o perpetual_a and_o at_o the_o prophet_n discretion_n but_o only_o confer_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n v._o 19_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o as_o they_o do_v which_o come_v before_o here_o balaams_n avarice_n be_v discover_v who_o against_o god_n will_n already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o please_v balak_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o judas_n 11._o and_o god_n condemn_v his_o wicked_a intent_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o shine_v enforce_v he_o to_o bless_v that_o people_n who_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v deu._n 23._o 5._o v._o 22._o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o terrible_a vision_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o exod._n 4._o 24._o that_o god_n do_v disallow_v of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n v._o 23._o see_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o apparition_n be_v special_o grant_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o one_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v present_a see_v 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o dan._n 10._o 7._o as_o also_o the_o voice_n act_v 22._o 9_o v._o 28._o open_v he_o do_v by_o miracle_n frame_v these_o destinct_a word_n in_o the_o exterior_a organ_n of_o the_o ass_n though_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o internal_a discourse_n or_o conceit_n v._o 31._o open_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o angel_n see_v gen._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 16_o 31._o v._o 32._o be_v perverse_a before_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o be_v not_o right_o appoint_v in_o my_o sight_n be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n and_o as_o such_o i_o do_v reprove_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o v._o 33._o unless_o she_o have_v turn_v from_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o may_v be_v she_o turn_v for_o fear_n of_o i_o thou_o haste_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o the_o ass_n because_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v go_v forward_o v._o 38._o to_o say_v of_o myself_o or_o according_a to_o my_o own_o will_n v._o 39_o kiriath_n huzoth_v to_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n v._o 40._o andsent_v to_o make_v a_o festival_n meal_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o custom_n v._o 41._o the_o high_a place_n temple_n and_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o baal-peor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n upon_o some_o hill_n or_o hillock_n adjoin_v to_o that_o place_n the_o utmost_a part_n some_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o that_o great_a camp_n to_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o conjuration_n and_o imprecation_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o seven_o altar_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o this_o number_n and_o also_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v for_o idol_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n balaam_n do_v so_o confident_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o number_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o do_v observe_v some_o ancient_a custom_n or_o command_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v prophetical_a revelation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v none_o of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o magic_a art_n for_o to_o give_v balak_n content_a num._n 24._o 1._o v._o 3._o he_o show_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n to_o a_o high_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o neighbour_a rock_n other_o quick_o or_o a_o side_n to_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o v._o 4._o god_n in_o some_o sign_n or_o some_o shape_n know_v to_o balaam_n v._o 5._o put_v he_o inspire_v he_o with_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o say_v v._o 7._o parable_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o prophetic_a speech_n conceive_v in_o numerous_a and_o sententious_a term_n beyond_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v from_o aram_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o syria_n under_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v mesopotamia_n v._o 9_o shall_v dwell_v it_o shall_v be_v select_v and_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o endlesse_o keep_v bless_a and_o increase_v v._o 10._o of_o the_o four_o part_n he_n allude_v to_o that_o as_o balak_n will_v show_v he_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n number_n 22._o 41._o whereby_o balaam_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a blessing_n let_v i_o die_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o work_v any_o evil_a end_n to_o this_o people_n sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v in_o all_o justice_n by_o his_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o i_o envy_v that_o sovereign_a happiness_n which_o they_o alone_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
of_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o pâ—sse_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o no_o person_n may_v leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n to_o join_v unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o inheritance_n see_v ch._n 23._o 22._o v._o 8._o every_o man_n generally_n in_o every_o tribe_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v deuteronomy_n that_o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o in_o it_o moses_n set_v down_o how_o after_o he_o have_v conduct_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n through_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o employ_v the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o public_a sermon_n what_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o like_v casual_a ie_n in_o time_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n singular_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o their_o rebellion_n hardness_n diffidency_n murmur_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v that_o great_a number_n of_o their_o forefather_n set_v down_o at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o pastoral_a providence_n and_o care_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o again_o set_v god_n law_n before_o they_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o confirm_v expound_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o many_o head_n and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o weighty_a and_o lively_a denuntiation_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o a_o last_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o protestation_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n may_v cause_v god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o last_a unto_o they_o by_o keep_v of_o his_o covenant_n whereas_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o call_v all_o his_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o moses_n through_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n foretelleth_a they_o appoint_v express_a formulary_n or_o precedent_n of_o both_o of_o they_o namely_o curse_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o afterward_o he_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n temper_v notwithstanding_o with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v to_o all_o those_o that_o through_o god_n visitation_n and_o correction_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n beside_o he_o appoint_v all_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o compose_v a_o canticle_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n to_o be_v for_o common_a use_n for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o instruction_n at_o the_o last_o after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o people_n he_o die_v leave_v joshuah_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n have_v already_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o command_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a wilderness_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o zuph_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n but_o because_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n can_v suffer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o here_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o save_v only_a number_n 21._o 14_o as_o likewise_o the_o four_o last_o name_n be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o this_o haseroth_n doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o thirty_o five_o verse_n see_v numb_a 33._o 18._o v._o 2_o there_o be_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n long_a abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n or_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o only_o through_o god_n judgement_n who_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v there_o num._n 14._o 34._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n exodus_fw-la 40._o 2._o v._o 6_o long_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v there_o about_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o verse_n 1._o numb_a 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o to_o the_o mount_n here_n be_v set_v down_o the_o four_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o sea-coast_n on_o the_o west_n lebanon_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n country_n of_o palestine_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n lay_v that_o country_n divide_v into_o field-countrey_n namely_o vale_n for_o corn_n hill_n and_o plain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v low_a ground_n for_o meadow_n and_o pa_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o river_n be_v not_o a_o bind_v for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o country_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z d_n be_v far_o short_a on_o that_o north-side_n number_n chapter_n 34._o vese_z 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o right_a to_o subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 31._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 3._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 21._o v._o 13_o know_v or_o well_o experience_v or_o famous_a and_o renown_a v._o 15_o the_o chief_a in_o gift_n quality_n reputation_n authority_n and_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o rank_n v._o 17_o the_o judgement_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o you_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n who_o can_v at_o your_o pleasure_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o please_v but_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n in_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v you_o either_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 31_o bear_v thou_o as_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o want_n bear_v you_o up_o through_o his_o power_n and_o help_v you_o through_o his_o goodness_n v._o 36_o caleb_n under_o who_o joshuah_n be_v also_o comprehend_v verse_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o num_fw-la 14._o 30._o v._o 44_o as_o bee_n do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o hive_n in_o great_a swarm_n encompass_v the_o offender_n psal._n 118._o 1â—_n v._o 46_o you_o abide_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n many_o forty_o day_n and_o more_o abide_v there_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n other_o for_o many_o day_n according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v abide_v there_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mount_v seir_fw-fr under_n the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o idumea_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o mountain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n about_o which_o the_o people_n go_v wander_v after_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o ezion_n gabe_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o of_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n 1_o king_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 26._o 2_o chron._n chap._n 8._o verse_n 17._o many_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n verse_n 7._o and_o 14._o v._o 3_o northward_o turn_v you_o towards_o the_o moabite_n country_n northward_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v come_v back_o again_o v._o 5_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o the_o idumean_n name_v especial_o for_o otherwise_o the_o amalekite_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n race_n gen._n chap._n 36._o verse_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o
wine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o ton_n or_o the_o wine-press_n v._o 15_o rejoice_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o rejoice_v full_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o and_o laud_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 19_o â—râ—st_fw-la saint_n 〈…〉_z upon_o exod._n 23._o 8._o v._o 21_o a_o grove_n not_o to_o imitate_v any_o way_n the_o idolater_n superstition_n which_o do_v settle_v some_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n upon_o shady_a tree_n and_o grove_n see_v upon_o ex._n 34._o 13._o v._o 22._o image_n the_o italian_a a_o statue_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o representation_n or_o no_o as_o sometime_o the_o idolater_n do_v consecrate_v such_o stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o any_o effigy_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o evil_a favourednesse_n see_v upon_o deu._n 15._o 21._o v._o 2._o wickedness_n the_o italian_a that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a this_o circumlocution_n be_v especial_o refer_v unto_o idolatry_n v._o 3._o either_o not_o only_o idol_n of_o human_a invention_n or_o fabulous_a fiction_n but_o even_o those_o excellent_a creature_n which_o become_v man_n idol_n when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o yield_v any_o honour_n or_o worship_n to_o they_o see_v job_n 31._o 26._o the_o host_n the_o star_n see_v upon_o gen_n 2._o 1._o v._o 5._o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o common_a counsel_n v._o 7._o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a man_n see_v upon_o deu._n 13._o 5._o v._o 8._o too_o hard_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o magistrate_n deu._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o party_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n between_o blood_n the_o italian_a between_o manslaughter_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a excusable_a or_o no_o suffer_v by_o the_o law_n or_o no_o see_v exo._n 21._o 13_o 20._o 22_o 28_o and_o 22._o 2._o num._n 35._o 11._o 16_o 19_o deu._n 19_o 4_o 10._o stroke_n the_o italian_a plague_n as_o for_o example_n what_o stroke_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v requite_v by_o the_o like_a pain_n exo_fw-la 21._o 25_o or_o by_o the_o word_n plague_n be_v mean_v the_o leprosy_n or_o other_o unclean_a disease_n of_o which_o the_o inferior_a priest_n may_v take_v notice_n at_o their_o habitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n service_n see_v leu._n 13._o 2._o and_o 14._o 3._o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n among_o the_o people_n practise_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o case_n comprehend_v therein_o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o mal._n 2._o 7._o unto_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a magistrate_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o judge_v supreme_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o belong_v to_o human_a &_o positive_a right_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o execute_v belong_v to_o he_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v deu._n 19_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o set_a he_o acknowledge_v and_o install_v he_o who_o god_n shall_v point_v out_o by_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n have_v no_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n or_o family_n or_o to_o make_v any_o law_n of_o succession_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 9_o 15._o and_o 10._o 24_o and_o 16._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o v._o 16._o multiply_v this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o and_o 10._o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o humane_a mean_n nor_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pleasure_n see_v psal._n 33_o 17._o prov._n 21._o 31._o to_o egypt_n from_o whence_o come_v abundance_n of_o good_a horse_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 28._o and_o likewise_o horseman_n for_o the_o war_n isa._n 31._o 1_o 3._o and_o by_o this_o look_n after_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o frequent_a egypt_n by_o trade_v or_o to_o demand_v aid_n which_o may_v have_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o accurse_a country_n by_o which_o deliverance_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o egypt_n return_v this_o commandment_n be_v extant_a no_o where_o else_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v exo._n 13._o 17._o and_o to_o some_o declaration_n make_v num._n 14._o 3_o 4._o see_v jer._n 42_o 15._o v._o 17_o turn_v not_o away_o through_o disorder_a voluptuousness_n which_o blind_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o bodily_a fornication_n v._o 18_o put_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o mean_v the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n custody_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 8._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o his_o of_o all_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o offering_n v._o 3_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o unto_o the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o he_o that_o minister_v see_v leu._n 7._o 31._o 33._o cheek_n these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n be_v not_o mention_v leu._n 7._o 32._o nu._n 18._o 18._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n choice_n to_o take_v either_o the_o two_o or_o the_o one_o v._o 5_o in_o the_o name_n by_o his_o command_n and_o commission_n with_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a thing_n which_o particlar_o belong_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6_o come_n for_o some_o particular_a devotion_n or_o private_a business_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 7_o then_o he_o shall_v tho_o we_o find_v no_o express_a law_n for_o the_o exchange_v of_o levites_n by_o turn_n before_o that_o david_n have_v order_v it_o 1_o chron._n 23._o yet_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o levite_n do_v do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n according_a to_o some_o order_n follow_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o line_n or_o otherwise_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o office_n return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o any_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v service_n as_o assistant_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v their_o proportion_n of_o sacred_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o stand_v which_o in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o actual_a employment_n about_o the_o temple_n v._o 8_o to_o call_v the_o levite_n be_v all_o feed_v with_o tithe_n number_n 18._o 21._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o â—mployment_n do_v gather_v they_o up_o about_o their_o own_o home_n but_o for_o those_o that_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a quantity_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o reserve_v in_o storehouse_n to_o be_v distribute_v out_o in_o portion_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 5._o 11._o the_o italian_a add_v here_o according_a to_o their_o father_n faâ—xilies_n observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o father_n family_n join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o keharite_n to_o the_o keharite_n and_o the_o gershonite_n to_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n perform_v the_o service_n assign_v to_o each_o one_o which_o come_v of_o the_o sale_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n upon_o holy_a day_n see_v deuteron_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 25._o v._o 10_o to_o pass_n by_o a_o superstitious_a and_o profane_a purification_n or_o by_o a_o abominable_a offering_n leu._n 18._o 21._o v._o 11._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â—0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
magistrate_n be_v come_v down_o to_o this_o war_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o conduct_v their_o troop_n with_o staff_n of_o scribe_n annotation_n in_o the_o italian_a be_v thus_o staff_n bear_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n number_n 21._o 18._o of_o scribes_z in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o by_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 15._o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mount_n tabor_n judge_n 4._o 14._o for_o the_o division_n the_o italian_a among_o theriver_n that_o part_n of_o the_o reubenites_n who_o country_n be_v bound_v by_o two_o river_n namely_o jordan_n and_o arnon_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o valorous_a and_o free_a in_o this_o expedition_n v._o 16._o why_o abode_a thou_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o reubenites_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n unworthy_o to_o attend_v their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a store_n num._n 32._o 1._o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a and_o necessary_a a_o war_n for_o the_o division_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o river_n the_o reason_n of_o â—dis_fw-la unworthynesse_n be_v carnal_a wisdom_n which_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n think_v they_o do_v very_o wise_o in_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o security_n then_o of_o employ_v themselves_o any_o way_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n v._o 17._o gilead_n machir_n who_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o gilead_n have_v be_v commend_v verse_n 14._o for_o be_v come_v free_o to_o this_o enterprise_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v here_o by_o gilead_n understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n which_o possess_v the_o one_o half_a of_o gilead_n joshun_n 13._o 15._o in_o ship_n because_o dan_n and_o asher_n have_v their_o country_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 29_o 40._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o namely_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n v._o 19_o the_o king_n namely_o jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_n they_o take_v no_o they_o can_v not_o get_v any_o prey_n nor_o take_v any_o prisoner_n to_o put_v to_o ransom_n v._o 20._o they_o fight_v see_v upon_o judg._n 4._o 15._o in_o their_o course_n hebrew_n way_n or_o path_n v._o 21._o the_o river_n these_o river_n and_o torrent_n be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o they_o who_o body_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o water_n strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 22._o break_a in_o their_o rash_a and_o overhasty_a flight_n v._o 23._o meâ—oz_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o alter_a name_n to_o point_v out_o some_o city_n obscure_o as_o mich._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o every_o consonant_n of_o this_o word_n do_v show_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n as_o may_v be_v megiddo_n rabbot_n zabulon_n three_o city_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o battle_n say_v the_o i_o do_v pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_n 2._o 1._o who_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o only_a servant_n and_o instrument_n i_o be_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v annex_v v._o 24._o in_o the_o tent_n as_o the_o kenites_n do_v dwell_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tent_n in_o palestina_n judge_n 4._o 11._o jer._n 35._o 7._o v._o 25._o lordly_a dish_n in_o a_o dish_n or_o cup_n fit_v for_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n v._o 27._o dead_a the_o italian_a desolate_a lose_v his_o life_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o man_n and_o arm_n v._o 29._o return_v answer_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v herself_o a_o ironical_a representation_n v._o 30._o on_o both_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o meet_v for_o the_o neck_n mean_v some_o great_a kind_n of_o royal_a mantle_n buckle_v under_o the_o chin_n v._o 31._o forty_o year_n count_v from_o the_o fourscore_o judg._n 3._o 30._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o the_o den_n which_o afterward_o serve_v for_o shelter_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 6._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v eastward_o from_o palestina_n job_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o v._o 10._o fear_v not_o as_o every_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o a_o feae_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n the_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n v._o 11._o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v in_o human_a shape_n wherefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n v_o 14._o and_o 23._o see_v jos._n 13._o 14._o judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o ab-lzriâ—e_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 2._o thresh_v he_o do_v not_o thresh_v it_o open_o upon_o the_o thresh_a floor_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o midianite_n but_o he_o do_v beat_v it_o out_o with_o staff_n or_o club_n private_o in_o the_o winepress_a without_o make_v any_o noise_n v._o 14._o thy_o might_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n have_v heretofore_o give_v thou_o and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v double_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n to_o execute_v thy_o vocation_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 15._o my_o family_n the_o italian_a my_o thousand_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o thousand_o exo._n 18._o 25_o mic._n 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o that_o thou_o the_o italian_a that_o thou_o be_v he_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v so_o often_o v._o 18._o my_o present_a of_o corporal_a food_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o honour_v the_o angel_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18._o 5._o and_o manoâ—h_o judg._n 13._o 15._o look_v for_o some_o sign_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o that_o self_n same_o food_n v._o 21._o depart_v vanish_v sudden_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o present_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o v_o 23._o v._o 22._o alas_o word_n of_o a_o affright_a man_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v any_o way_n show_v any_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v genesis_n 16._o 13._o and_o 32._o 30._o exodus_fw-la 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o deut._n 5._o 24._o judg._n 13._o 22._o isaiah_n 6._o 5._o for_o because_o must_v i_o therefore_o die_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o thy_o majesty_n or_o plain_o thus_o have_v i_o see_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_n quiet_a be_v free_a from_o fear_n or_o else_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o monument_n jehovah_n shalom_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n security_n and_o prosperity_n see_v concern_v these_o title_n exodus_fw-la 17._o 15._o jeremiah_n 33._o 16._o ezechiel_n 48._o 35._o v._o 25._o the_o grove_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n judge_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o v._o 26._o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o cleft_n hard_o to_o get_v off_o where_o there_o have_v be_v some_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o defence_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o will_v plead_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o myself_o the_o revenge_n of_o this_o impiety_n present_o word_n of_o zeale-inspired_n by_o god_n v._o 32._o jerub-baâ—l_a a_o man_n against_o who_o baal_n be_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 11._o v._n 21._o v._o 34._o come_v upon_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o by_o a_o unaccustomed_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o fill_v he_o also_o with_o heroical_a gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 37._o behold_v word_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o religious_a crave_v of_o a_o sign_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o high_a call_n to_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n against_o all_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o tempt_v he_o rash_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o against_o i_o take_v
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
live_v he_o send_v this_o son_n of_o he_o to_o make_v war_n in_o jury_n who_o be_v here_o call_v king_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n &_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o father_n v._o 2._o band_n the_o meaning_n be_v before_o the_o chaldaean_n come_v with_o a_o complete_a army_n into_o judea_n they_o make_v inroad_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n with_o these_o band_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o people_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o convert_v themselves_o and_o his_o elect_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o last_o and_o irreparable_a inundation_n v._o 6._o jeboiakim_n call_v likewise_o jechoniah_n 1_o chr._n 3._o 16_o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 24._o v._o 7._o the_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o egyptian_n aid_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o egyptian_n stir_v in_o zedekiahs_n time_n last_v but_o a_o little_a and_o be_v to_o small_a or_o no_o purpose_n jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 34._o 5._o v._o 12._o go_v out_o a_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n v._o 14._o all_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o people_n craftsman_n the_o italian_a carpenter_n to_o take_v all_o mean_n of_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o arm_v the_o man_n see_v upon_o judg._n 58._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o v._o 20._o for_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o punish_v so_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o grant_v zedekiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n iii_o four_o month_n this_o number_n be_v supply_v by_o jer._n 52._o 6._o for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n well_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a leave_v for_o the_o better_a sort_n v._o 4._o the_o city_n see_v jer._n 39_o 2._o 3._o of_o the_o gate_n see_v jer._n 39_o 4._o and_o the_o king_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n ezech._n 12._o 13._o v._o 8._o captain_n see_v gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 18._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a priest_n second_v his_o great_a deputy_n &_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o priestly_a line_n such_o as_o there_o be_v always_o one_o or_o two_o elâ—zar_n under_o aaron_n phineas_n under_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n see_v num_fw-la 3._o 32._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 2_o kin._n 23._o 4._o of_o the_o door_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n jer._n 35._o 4._o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o v._o 19_o and_o five_o jer._n 52._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v take_v at_o several_a time_n or_o that_o the_o sieve_n be_v the_o chief_a thou_o be_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o familiar_n of_o his_o in_o imate_a friend_n the_o hebrew_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o forsake_v zedekiah_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 27._o seven_o and_o twenty_o see_v upon_o jer._n 52._o 310_o evilmerodach_n son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 29._o before_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a palace_n or_o at_o his_o table_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o esdras_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a public_a record_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o people_n genealogy_n and_o the_o king_n act_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v these_o record_n be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n by_o the_o priest_n care_n though_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o some_o imputation_n to_o the_o history_n which_o happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o book_n then_o be_v summary_o number_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o father_n to_o son_n until_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o narration_n of_o david_n act_n as_o a_o summary_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o principal_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellent_a order_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o pulitick_a and_o warlike_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o function_n be_v desirous_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o be_v by_o god_n nominate_v and_o by_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n have_v destinate_a he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o the_o model_n also_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o consign_v stuff_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n and_o mighty_a quantity_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o long_v before_o have_v get_v together_o and_o consecrate_v to_o which_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v much_o through_o his_o own_o liberality_n and_o the_o people_n contribution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o zimri_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o zabdi_n jos._n 7._o 1._o dara_n call_v also_o darda_fw-it 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o v._o 7._o achar_n jos._n 7._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v achan_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o israel_n through_o his_o sin_n for_o achar_n signify_v a_o troubler_n see_v jos._n 7._o 25._o v._o 9_o ram_n call_v also_o aram_n mat._n 1._o 3_o chalubai_n call_v caleb_n v_o 18._o v._o 13._o eliab_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o elihu_n 1_o chron._n 27._o 18._o shimmah_o call_v also_o shammah_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o v._o 18._o jerioth_n which_o may_v be_v some_o concubine_n she_o son_n nomely_a azubahs_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a v._o 23._o to_o the_o son_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o manasseh_n country_n from_o who_o machir_n be_v descend_v though_o in_o effect_n jair_a be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o father_n side_n but_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o the_o which_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o v._o 24._o caleb_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v also_o be_v construe_v near_o caleb_n marry_v with_o ephrata_n abiah_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o hezron_n as_o be_v mention_v v_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n bring_v he_o four_o a_o son_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n according_o to_o some_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o progenitor_n of_o those_o who_o afterward_o inhabit_v in_o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 25._o and_o ahijah_n or_o of_o ahijah_n as_o though_o that_o be_v his_o mother_n name_n v._o 42._o caleb_n of_o who_o see_v v_o 18._o mesha_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v already_o be_v name_v v_o 18._o ziph_n namely_o of_o the_o ziphites_n v._o 45._o bethzur_a or_o the_o beth-zurites_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o live_v in_o bethzur_a a_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 47._o jahdai_n who_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o moza_n v._o 49._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o madmannite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o madmannah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a name_n v._o 50._o caleb_n grandchild_n to_o he_o that_o be_v name_v before_o v_o 18._o 19_o ephratah_n wise_a of_o the_o first_o caleb_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o dwell_v within_o that_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o the_o name_n follow_v v._o 52._o haree_n the_o italian_a roe_n call_v also_o reaiah_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 2._o manahebite_v the_o italian_a menubet_n it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v manahath_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 6._o v._o 53._o zareathite_n the_o italian_a sorealites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o zoreah_n and_o esthaol_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 33._o v._o 54._o of_o the_o the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o one_o half_a the_o other_o half_o have_v be_v mention_v v_o 20._o 52._o v._o 55._o the_o family_n because_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n take_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n
to_o all_o thy_o regenerate_a elect_a do_v thy_o law_n speak_v with_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n produce_v in_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o increase_v their_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o within_o my_o heart_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n it_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o a_o lively_a loâ—e_n my_o heart_n be_v imprint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v this_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o â—5_n righteousness_n he_o mean_v theâ—_n vangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o hang_v but_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convenant_n see_v psa._n 22._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 11._o withheld_a not_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v alowr_v down_o upon_o i_o preserve_v mâ—e_fw-la doe_n thou_o employ_v they_o in_o protect_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o have_v sudden_o overtake_v i_o see_v num._n 32._o 23._o job._n 8._o 4._o fail_v i_o through_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o thy_o judgement_n v._o 15._o aha_o scorn_v and_o insult_v over_o my_o misery_n v._o 16._o such_o as_o love_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o psal._n xli_o ver_fw-la 1._o considâ—reth_v the_o the_o italian_a carry_v himself_o wise_o towards_o the_o as_o well_o in_o judge_v sober_o and_o charitable_o of_o the_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o in_o word_n and_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o requite_v the_o merciful_a mat._n 5._o 7._o or_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n false_a judgement_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a contrary_n unto_o their_o say_a judgement_n to_o who_o david_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v aâ—ed_v and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 3._o make_v the_o italian_a turn_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bed_n for_o a_o poor_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o bed_n other_o thou_o will_v change_v his_o bed_n namely_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n v._o 6._o speak_v vanity_n the_o italian_a speak_v lying_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o perceive_v in_o i_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o evil_a and_o sinister_a thought_n v._o 9_o i_o own_o familiar_a he_o speak_v of_o some_o perfidious_a traitor_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o judas_n lift_v up_o a_o figutative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o kick_n of_o beast_n v._o 10._o requite_v they_o as_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n requite_v their_o wicked_a treachery_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a passion_n which_o be_v always_o condemn_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v already_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confound_v his_o hope_n by_o beginning_n to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o in_o my_o my_o sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o endamage_v nor_o diminish_v my_o estate_n before_o thy_o be_v always_o under_o thy_o safeguard_n and_o care_n as_o thy_o servant_n v._o 13._o from_o everlasting_a the_o italian_a from_o one_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n or_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n evermore_o psal._n xlii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psa._n 32._o of_o korah_n heman_n one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a musician_n be_v one_o of_o korah_n the_o levite_n posterity_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o 25._o 5._o 6._o and_o these_o three_o psalm_n bear_v his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v particular_o send_v to_o he_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o play_v and_o sing_v they_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n v._o 1._o the_o hart_n at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o extreme_a thirsty_a at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v my_o soul_n i_o servent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n before_o thy_o ark_n where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o i_o be_o now_o far_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o enemy_n persecution_n and_o especial_o saul_n see_v sam._n 26._o 19_o v._o 3._o where_o be_v see_v he_o appear_v no_o where_o to_o thy_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o be_v no_o long_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o thou_o hope_v in_o he_o thy_o hope_n be_v all_o vain_a v._n 4._o i_o power_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v scatter_v and_o empty_a themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n see_v job_n 30._o 16._o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o solemn_a feast_n see_v isa._n 30._o 29._o v._o 5._o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o new_a cause_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v in_o grace_n turn_v towards_o i_o whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a other_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o his_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remember_v thou_o i_o take_v comfort_n represent_v unto_o myself_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n thy_o presence_n and_o grace_n in_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o i_o be_o now_o absent_a from_o the_o land_n from_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n mean_v that_o great_a row_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v general_o call_v hermon_n num._n 34._o 7._o where_o david_n lie_v have_fw-mi during_o saul_n persecution_n missar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o after_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o fall_v great_a shower_n of_o rain_n so_o thy_o wrath_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n which_o shower_n down_o one_o after_o another_o without_o cease_v or_o end_n v._o 8._o will_v command_n the_o italian_a will_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o after_o this_o fullness_n of_o calamity_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o a_o commission_n and_o con_v man_v of_o grace_n sor_n to_o set_v i_o free_a psal_n 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o whereby_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a author_n defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o sinde_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n expect_v hereafter_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o faith_n v._o 11._o the_o health_n the_o italian_a the_o complete_a safety_n the_o only_a author_n and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o my_o deliverance_n through_o which_o i_o hope_v yet_o one_o day_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n free_o and_o show_v my_o countenance_n clear_v through_o gladness_n and_o honour_n psal._n xliii_o ver_fw-la 3._o send_n out_o according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o ahy_fw-fr promise_n let_v i_o again_o behold_v the_o brightenesse_n of_o thy_o countenance_n namely_o of_o thy_o grate_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v disperse_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o drive_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n psal._n xliv_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o italian_a and_o cause_v our_o father_n to_o grow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v like_o vine_n or_o other_o plant_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o v._o 3._o their_o own_o sword_n which_o though_o they_o do_v employ_v with_o much_o valour_n by_o god_n command_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v
vers_n 37._o or_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o invariable_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n give_v a_o document_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a work_n counsel_n promise_n and_o order_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o thâ—_n seed_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n built_n up_o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v join_v with_o i_o in_o thy_o praise_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n or_o the_o celestial_a orb_n to_o which_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o the_o angel_n v._o 6._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 103._o 20._o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o creature_n to_o who_o nature_n be_v proper_a the_o quality_n of_o a_o power_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o humane_a power_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o assembly_n the_o italian_a the_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o angel_n among_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o king_n in_o council_n v._o 8._o thy_o faithfulness_n thou_o cause_v the_o most_o true_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n of_o thy_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o promise_n to_o break_v out_o on_o every_o side_n like_o unto_o so_o many_o bright_a beam_n v._o 10._o rahab_n the_o name_n of_o egypt_n job_n 26._o 10._o psal._n 87._o 4._o v._o 12._o tabor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o hill_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n glory_n of_o their_o height_n fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o acknowledge_v it_o come_v all_o from_o thou_o their_o creator_n v._o 15._o that_o know_v who_o in_o effect_n taste_v of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o thy_o grace_n and_o fatherly_a favour_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o with_o exaltation_n of_o heart_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n v._o 16._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o thy_o righteous_a and_o just_a government_n or_o in_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n v._o 17._o our_o horn_n we_o be_v conqueror_n triumphant_a and_o glorious_a see_v psal._n 75._o 10._o v._o 18._o our_o defence_n he_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o defendor_n and_o all_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v our_o king_n the_o italian_a our_o king_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o and_o establish_v he_o and_o that_o work_v by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o choose_a instrument_n v._o 19_o invision_n namely_o in_o prophetic_a revelation_n to_o nathan_n samuel_n and_o other_o to_o thy_o holy_a one_o the_o italian_a touch_v thy_o holy_a one_o or_o religious_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v david_n consecrate_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v also_o faithful_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o great_a holy_a one_o of_o god_n psal._n 16_o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v environ_v he_o with_o my_o help_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n over_o my_o people_n v._o 20._o i_o have_v find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o say_v after_o i_o have_v try_v many_o servant_n which_o have_v govern_v my_o people_n i_o have_v fix_v myself_o upon_o david_n anoint_v sacramental_o with_o material_a oil_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o and_o spiritual_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 21._o my_o hand_n mine_n aid_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o v._o 24._o in_o my_o name_n by_o my_o power_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v set_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o possess_v all_o that_o land_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o my_o people_n throughout_o all_o the_o border_n of_o it_o exod._n 23._o 31._o numb_a 34._o 3._o v._o 27._o my_o first_o bear_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a as_o king_n of_o my_o people_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o firstborn_a above_o other_o nation_n gen._n 25._o 23._o 31._o and_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a firstborn_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n colos._n 1._o 15._o 18._o v._o 29._o for_o ever_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n v._o 35._o by_o my_o holiness_n namely_o by_o myself_o who_o be_o holiness_n itself_o lay_v my_o holiness_n for_o a_o pledge_n and_o gage_n of_o my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o lie_v a_o concise_a manner_n of_o swear_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n v._o 37._o as_o a_o faithful_a the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o namely_o myself_o see_v job_n 16._o 19_o v._o 38._o anoint_v namely_o a_o king_n of_o thy_o people_n consecrate_v and_o be_v one_o of_o david_n posterity_n v._o 40._o to_o ruin_n or_o to_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v cause_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o great_a fear_n the_o strong_a hold_n have_v be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o v._o 42._o set_a up_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n v._o 43._o turn_v thou_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 22._o v._o 47._o how_o short_a see_v psal._n 39_o 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a affliction_n seek_v the_o mine_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n which_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o unsteady_a of_o itself_o save_v we_o with_o speed_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v thy_o benefit_n see_v joh_n 7._o 7._o 21._o &_o 14._o 14._o in vain_o make_o they_o neither_o the_o subject_n of_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n but_o only_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perish_v v._o 48._o what_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o man_n must_v once_o die_v do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o condition_n heavy_a with_o new_a and_o strange_a evil_n let_v thy_o justice_n suffice_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n take_v pity_n upon_o our_o inevitable_a misery_n see_v job_n 10._o 20._o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 5._o shall_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o v._o 50._o i_o do_v bear_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n be_v burden_a and_o swell_v v._o 51._o the_o footstep_n namely_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o monument_n that_o remain_v of_o thy_o people_n ancient_a kingdom_n or_o they_o follow_v he_o upon_o the_o tract_n with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n other_o they_o do_v scoff_n at_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v his_o come_n yet_o delay_v psal._n xc_o the_o title_n man_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n v._o 1._o a_o dwell_a place_n all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o and_o our_o father_n have_v be_v traveller_n in_o strange_a country_n gen._n 15._o 13._o thou_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o dwell_n to_o we_o ezech._n 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o before_o the_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o describe_v eternity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o time_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o it_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o wretched_a mortal_n do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a lord_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o escape_n from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v psal._n 102._o 11._o 12._o 27._o 28._o lam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o return_v thou_o do_v irrevocable_o put_v in_o execution_n upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v gen._n 3._o 19_o concern_v their_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n v._o 4._o for_o all_o their_o stay_n in_o this_o world_n though_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v very_o long_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o the_o long_a time_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o eternity_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o a_o man_n judge_v
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
maher_n these_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 6._o this_o people_n namely_o this_o army_n of_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o small_a mean_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n sigure_v by_o the_o small_a stream_n which_o the_o fountain_n of_o shiloah_n do_v send_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o great_a river_n see_v psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o these_o two_o word_n contemn_v and_o rejoice_v his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o or_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o might_n of_o these_o two_o king_n and_o have_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v the_o jew_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a river_n of_o assyria_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o his_o army_n v._o 8._o pass_v through_o judah_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 23._o to_o the_o neck_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o judah_n a_o figure_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o some_o great_a flood_n see_v isa._n 30._o 28._o hab._n 3._o 13._o of_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o army_n as_o isa._n 18._o 1_o of_o thy_o land_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n within_o which_o be_v restrain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n isa._n 7._o 14._o by_o who_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o invasion_n v_o 10._o v._o 9_o associate_v as_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v do_v against_o jerusalem_n isa._n 7._o 2._o v._o 10._o god_n be_v with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n immâ—nuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o v._o 11._o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accompany_v of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o general_a terror_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o diffident_a people_n which_o fear_v these_o two_o confederate_a king_n v._o 12._o say_v you_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v affright_v at_o this_o league_n take_v it_o to_o be_v invincible_a v._o 13._o sanctify_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n namely_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n can_v be_v violate_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 14._o for_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a see_v ezek._n 1â—_n 16._o a_o stone_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n to_o both_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o carnal_a israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n namely_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 16._o bind_v up_o these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v when_o thou_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o grace_n especial_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o close_v and_o seal_v letter_n to_o all_o save_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n who_o alone_o shall_v understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v reject_v they_o see_v isai._n 29._o 11._o mic._n 2._o 6._o v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o this_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v peaceable_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o office_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o though_o man_n reject_v i_o that_o hide_v namely_o that_o have_v take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o have_v so_o long_o withstand_v it_o v._o 18._o behold_v o_o you_o faithful_a look_n upon_o i_o who_o god_n have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o all_o this_o common_a terror_n v._n 11._o and_o upon_o these_o my_o little_a child_n who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o your_o enemy_n isa_n 7._o 3._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 21._o for_o to_o stengthen_v you_o in_o faith_n see_v upon_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o v._o 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o my_o prophecy_n after_o devilish_a southsaying_n which_o wickedness_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o people_n iâ—a_o 2._o 6._o familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o that_o pâ—epe_n the_o italian_a that_o whisper_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n see_v isa._n 29._o 4._o and_o also_o the_o word_n magician_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o signify_v a_o murmurer_n or_o whisperer_n from_o the_o living_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v he_o use_v necromancy_n which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n the_o only_a author_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 8_o 12._o v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o law_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o you_o which_o you_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o witness_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o must_v hope_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o divine_a illumination_n wherefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assure_a comfort_n nor_o faithful_a counsel_n see_v mich._n 3._o 6._o v._o 21._o they_o shall_v pass_v all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v believe_v therein_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o fall_v through_o extreme_a calamity_n into_o despair_n and_o madness_n their_o god_n namely_o that_o idol_n who_o they_o have_v seek_v after_o for_o these_o southsaying_n isai._n 2._o 8._o or_o peradventure_o also_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v and_o look_n to_o see_v if_o any_o aid_n will_v come_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22_o 42._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o in_o her_o vexation_n namely_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v suffer_v a_o more_o grievous_a desolation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v who_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o when_o pull_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o for_o money_n go_v away_o again_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o afterward_o namely_o by_o tiglathpilezer_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o that_o time_n as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o though_o he_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o with_o more_o grievous_a war_n and_o fierce_a onset_n the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o in_o gilead_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o gentile_n galilee_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tirian_o and_o sidonian_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v there_o mingle_v with_o the_o pagan_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o v._o 2._o the_o people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o man_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o extreme_a misery_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o by_o isaiah_n now_o he_o set_v down_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o land_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n of_o death_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v by_o join_v the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o spiritual_a
snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n but_o also_o because_o god_n shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o evil_a nature_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o contrary_a quality_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n abundant_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o lively_a light_n and_o power_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o amend_v from_o their_o natural_a vice_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o bottom_n and_o concavity_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o people_n all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n shall_v come_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o have_v till_o then_o be_v like_o a_o root_n hide_v under_o ground_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o like_o a_o banner_n to_o gather_v all_o nation_n unto_o he_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n namely_o his_o church_n like_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n do_v show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 40_o 34._o levit_fw-la 9_o 23._o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n v._o 11._o set_a his_o hand_n again_o namely_o after_o the_o first_o notable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o remnant_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o from_o pathros_n see_v of_o these_o name_n of_o nation_n gen._n 10._o 10_o 14_o 18_o 22._o v._o 12._o the_o disperse_a see_v john_n 7._o 35._o jam._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o envy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o perfect_a concord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o ephraim_n almost_o continual_a envy_n to_o judah_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v great_a calamity_n v._o 14._o they_o of_o the_o east_n the_o italian_a the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o eastern_a people_n arabian_n chaldean_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o the_o tongue_n namely_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o run_v almost_o to_o the_o head_n of_o egypt_n see_v zach._n 10._o 11._o shake_v his_o hand_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n his_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o strike_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n see_v exod._n 14._o 16_o 21._o over_o the_o river_n namely_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o seven_o branch_n and_o run_v many_o several_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v figurative_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o deliverance_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o thou_o shaltsay_v namely_o thou_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o thou_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v you_o draw_v namely_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n shall_v you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 10_o 14._o v._o 6._o great_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o glorious_a deed_n and_o work_n which_o he_o do_v chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n this_o word_n among_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o unsufferable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o jer._n 23._o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n enterprise_n against_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v a_o signal_n be_v give_v for_o the_o assault_n unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o mede_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o royal_a residence_n the_o city_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o many_o prince_n isa._n 10._o 8._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v command_v namely_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o express_a command_n see_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o isa._n 36._o 10._o even_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a that_o triumph_n namely_o those_o brave_a soldier_n belong_v to_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o i_o make_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a through_o my_o power_n which_o deny_v they_o v._o 5._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o hemisphere_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o see_v neh._n 1._o 9_o mat._n 24._o 31._o the_o whole_a land_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o through_o excess_n of_o ambition_n term_v itself_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v dan._n 2._o 38._o v._o 7._o therefore_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v god_n work_n no_o humane_a power_n nor_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 8._o their_o face_n they_o shall_v look_v dim_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n through_o fear_n and_o through_o the_o disaster_n of_o war_n see_v lam._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o ezech._n 21._o 3._o v._o 10._o for_o the_o star_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a horror_n and_o ruin_n all_o manner_n of_o direction_n order_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o relief_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o above_o see_v ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o terrible_a the_o italian_a of_o the_o violent_a or_o of_o tyrant_n v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o money_n v._o 13._o therefore_o namely_o for_o the_o sin_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v shake_v a_o figurative_a description_n very_o freqent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o hire_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o aid_v he_o shall_v disband_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v see_v jer._n 50._o 16._o and_o 51._o 9_o v._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o babylonian_n v._n 17._o the_o mede_n under_o which_o name_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o persian_n because_o that_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o cyrus_n his_o empire_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mede_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a the_o state_n take_v its_o name_n from_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o jer._n 51._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 20._o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o shall_v kill_v all_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 20._o it_o shall_v never_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n do_v stand_v a_o great_a while_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n in_o great_a splendour_n and_o power_n but_o it_o then_o lose_v the_o empire_n and_o command_n whereupon_o begin_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o age_n after_o follow_v her_o total_a ruin_n the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o desolate_a by_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o even_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o lead_v a_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n live_v upon_o theft_n or_o upon_o graze_v of_o cattle_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o live_v there_o for_o want_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n v._o 21._o satyr_n the_o italian_a devil_n in_o borrow_a shape_n and_o hideous_a apparition_n your_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o solitary_a and_o terrible_a place_n see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o mat._n 12._o 43._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o will_n have_v mercy_n this_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o the_o church_n spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n choose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v
commit_v fornication_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o term_n only_o to_o show_v the_o concourse_n and_o mixture_n of_o strange_a nation_n upon_o occasion_n only_o of_o profane_a commerce_n and_o of_o gain_v obtain_v by_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 17._o revel_v 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o upon_o the_o namely_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n v._o 18._o and_o her_o the_o italian_a but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o the_o gospel_n shaâ—â—_n call_v the_o tyrian_n also_o unto_o he_o psal._n 87_o 4._o act_n 21._o 3._o and_o then_o their_o trade_n which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o avarice_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o charity_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v zech._n 14._o 20._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o coâ—ntrey_n namely_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o the_o politic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v or_o all_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o alike_o great_a and_o little_a v._o 5._o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n murder_n rape_n and_o other_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o war_n and_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o that_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o country_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 6._o the_o curse_n namely_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o perjury_n for_o violate_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n see_v deut._n 29._o 20._o be_v burn_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o combustion_n of_o war_n or_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o river_n through_o a_o extreme_a drought_n v._o 11._o for_o wine_n the_o italian_a for_o want_v of_o wine_n because_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o mirth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o the_o mirth_n since_o the_o people_n captivity_n all_o manner_n of_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 13._o when_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v escape_v the_o war_n shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o shall_v voluntary_o exile_v itself_o into_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v empty_a v._o 14._o they_o shall_v sing_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o majesty_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o height_n namely_o for_o his_o glorious_a power_n show_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o sea_n namely_o from_o those_o far_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v v._o 16._o have_v we_o hear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v in_o babylon_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o visit_v they_o see_v dan._n 9_o 5._o isaid_a namely_o i_o isaiah_n even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v lament_v their_o grievous_a transgression_n before_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o confess_v v._o 18._o he_o who_o slecth_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o escape_v from_o one_o danger_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a amos_n 5._o 19_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v come_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o psal._n 42._o 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o v._o 20._o the_o transgression_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v even_o overthrow_v it_o not_o rise_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o ruin_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a calamity_n though_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v it_o wiâ—h_v his_o almighty_a hand_n v._o 21._o the_o boast_n namely_o the_o church_n liken_v to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n dan._n 8._o 10._o see_v isa._n 34._o 4_o 5._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o might_n v._o 22._o bee_n visue_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o above_o who_o with_o his_o sovereign_a divine_a brightness_n shall_v darken_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a light_n as_o a_o great_a light_n dim_v a_o lesser_a see_v luke_n 1._o 78._o v._o 23._o shall_v reign_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o the_o italian_a there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_n or_o head_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n see_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 9_o 10._o revelation_n 4._o 4._o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 2._o acitie_n namely_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n a_o palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n into_o strong_a place_n keep_v by_o foreign_a soldier_n v._o 3._o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v make_v these_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n serve_v for_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thy_o church_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a subsist_v in_o the_o world_n against_o all_o opposition_n v._o 5._o the_o noise_n namely_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n even_o as_o the_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o dry_a desert_n be_v abate_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v the_o air_n or_o be_v resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 6._o make_v unto_o all_o he_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o all_o nation_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n see_v psal._n 22._o 26_o 29._o pro._n 9_o 2._o matth._n 22._o 2._o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v rack_v but_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o lees_n see_v jer._n 48._o 11._o v._o 7._o the_o face_n of_o the_o namely_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o v._o 8._o swallow_v up_o or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o death_n itself_o especial_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n heb._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o church_n moab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a fierceness_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v isa._n 16._o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v spread_v forth_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o work_v his_o will_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o opposition_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 2._o open_v you_o let_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v justy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n have_v free_a entrance_n and_o abode_n therein_o indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o dwell_v namely_o all_o the_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v tread_v upon_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 16._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 26._o v._o 7._o the_o way_n thou_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o happy_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n see_v psal._n 143._o 10._o prov._n 21._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v we_o namely_o we_o believer_n have_v always_o have_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v wrought_v against_o we_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o punishment_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o namely_o to_o all_o the_o sign_n gauge_n and_o testimonial_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o word_n
have_v fill_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v set_v his_o church_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o happy_a estate_n isa._n 32._o 16._o a_o evangelicall_n pprophecy_n v._o 6._o the_o stability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o abundance_n shall_v be_v make_v stable_n and_o firm_a for_o the_o church_n safeguard_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 7._o their_o valiant_a one_o the_o italian_a their_o herald_n a_o description_n of_o sennacherib_n invasion_n and_o threaten_n of_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o king_n 18._o 17_o 28._o ambassador_n which_o hezekiah_n send_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 14_o 37._o and_o 19_o 1_o 2._o v._o 8._o lie_v wasle_n all_o the_o country_n be_v take_v and_o overrun_v with_o soldier_n travel_v and_o commerce_n will_v be_v interrupt_v see_v judg._n 5._o 6._o the_o covenant_n which_o sennacherib_n make_v with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kirg_n 18._o 14._o he_o have_v despise_a he_o have_v not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v destroy_v every_o thing_n no_o man_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v spare_a of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v service_n and_o profit_n v._o 9_o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o rich_a country_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_n v._o 10._o now_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o providence_n after_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v vent_v all_o their_o fuâ—y_n and_o rage_n v._o 11._o you_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o your_o design_n and_o counsel_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o overthrow_v your_o breath_n the_o italian_a your_o wrath_n heb._n your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 28._o v._o 14._o the_o sinner_n these_o horrible_a calamity_n shall_v make_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a among_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v find_v and_o seel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v move_v deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o heb._n 1â—_n 19_o v._o 15._o and_o shut_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n at_o all_o in_o evil_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n v._o 16._o shall_v dwell_v he_o shall_v be_v secure_a under_o god_n guard_n and_o providence_n like_v to_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o unpregnable_a rock_n well_o provide_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o siege_n v._o 17._o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o dangerous_a assault_n thou_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n flourish_v again_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 22_o 23._o a_o figure_n to_o describe_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o extent_n and_o so_o enlarge_v which_o also_o agree_v with_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n the_o meaning_n may_v also_o be_v thou_o may_v secure_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n without_o any_o danger_n v._o 18._o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v i_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o reject_v so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n where_o be_v word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o dismay_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o muster_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o strong_a hold_n to_o lodge_v they_o in_o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o barbarous_a language_n and_o manner_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o a_o fierce_a hebr._n a_o strong_a some_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o deut._n 28._o 50._o 20_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o stability_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o spiritual_a estâ—â—e_n of_o our_o namely_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v the_o summary_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o which_o service_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n where_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v the_o stake_n to_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o rope_n be_v make_v fast_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o tent_n v._o 21._o a_o place_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a for_o any_o humane_a strength_n like_v unto_o a_o place_n encompass_v with_o broad_a and_o deep_a water_n v._o 23._o thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o assyrian_n all_o the_o preparation_n thou_o make_v for_o to_o assault_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v weak_a and_o vain_a these_o be_v seaman_n term_n then_o be_v all_o even_o the_o weak_a shall_v run_v to_o have_v share_n of_o the_o assyrian_n spoil_n v._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n the_o weak_a shall_v take_v heart_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v that_o no_o natural_a weakness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v believer_n from_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n and_o combat_n see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o grief_n shall_v cease_v when_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o his_o people_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o all_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n levit_fw-la 27._o 28._o v._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n hyperbolical_a term_n to_o describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v psal._n 102._o 26._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3_o 15._o matth._n 24._o 29._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o revel_v 6._o 12_o 13._o shall_v be_v roll_v show_v its_o star_n nor_o its_o brightness_n no_o more_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o as_o your_o ancient_a book_n be_v that_o one_o can_v see_v what_o be_v write_v within_o side_n v._o 5._o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 18._o upon_o idumea_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v isa._n 63._o 1._o v._o 6._o of_o lamb_n by_o these_o small_a beast_n be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a people_n as_o by_o the_o unicorn_n and_o bull_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v mean_v the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n bozrah_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o those_o lamb_n and_o other_o small_a beast_n vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 9_o thereof_o namely_o of_o bozrah_n or_o of_o idumea_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrahs_n destruction_n see_v revel_v 19_o 20._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 11._o the_o cormorant_n the_o italian_a the_o pelican_n a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n as_o isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 2._o 14._o stretch_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v it_o quite_o see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 13._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 12._o shall_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v call_v upon_o thom_n for_o to_o have_v some_o conduct_n or_o defence_n from_o they_o v._o 13._o a_o habitation_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 14._o the_o satire_n the_o italian_a a_o devil_n see_v isa._n 13._o 21._o for_o owl_n a_o kind_n of_o night-fowle_a which_o have_v a_o hideous_a kind_n of_o cry_n v._o 16._o seek_v you_o on_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o desolation_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o ominous_a fowl_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v muster_v up_o there_o chap._n xxxv_o vers._n 1._o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o poor_a church_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o perlecuter_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o flourish_a state_n after_o her_o enemy_n have_v be_v thus_o destroy_v v._o 3._o strengthen_v comfort_n yourselves_o o_o you_o faithful_a and_o take_v courage_n in_o faith_n and_o
3._o 21_o 25_o 26._o my_o arm_n i_o will_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o v._o 6._o shall_v vanish_v namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 9_o o_o arm_n the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o display_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n rahab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o waterish_a or_o moorith_v country_n psalm_n 74._o 13_o 14._o ezek._n 29._o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o thou_o my_o church_n which_o here_o to_o fore_n have_v be_v so_o deject_v take_v now_o a_o good_a heart_n set_v before_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n approach_v and_o certain_a destruction_n v._o 14._o the_o captive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n be_v near_o and_o even_o almost_o come_v or_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o believer_n readiness_n in_o answer_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n call_v and_o deliverance_n v._o 16._o and_o i_o have_v god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v isa._n 49._o 2_o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o declare_v and_o teach_v my_o word_n accompany_v with_o my_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o re-establish_a through_o thy_o ministry_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n decay_a and_o overthrow_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o my_o elect'my_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n v._o 17._o which_o have_v drink_v which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o saviour_n shall_v be_v try_v exercise_v and_o chastise_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n see_v job_n 21._o 20._o psal_n 75._o 8._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 10._o of_o tremble_a the_o italian_a of_o astonishment_n see_v psa._n 60._o 3._o v._o 18._o among_o all_o my_o church_n have_v have_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o ease_n amidst'all_a her_o trouble_n from_o any_o of_o she_o v._o 19_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_n at_o home_o namely_o desolation_n and_o famine_n and_o evil_n abroad_o namely_o devastation_n and_o the_o sword_n see_v deut._n 32._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 5._o by_o who_o by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n lam._n 2._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o evil_n be_v extreme_a and_o without_o example_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o with_o my_o divine_a comfort_n vers._n 3._o and_o 12._o v._o 20._o in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o net_n by_o huntsman_n and_o can_v no_o way_n free_v himself_o v._o 21._o but_o not_o but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers._n 17._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v i_o will_v do_v free_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o thy_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v thou_o without_o mercy_n chap._n lii_o vers._n 1._o o_o zion_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v through_o christ_n deliver_v from_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o uncircumcised_a thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o any_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v moreover_o be_v spiritual_o sanctisied_a in_o all_o thy_o member_n isa._n 35._o 8._o which_o shall_v perfect_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 2._o shake_v thyself_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n which_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o use_v be_v thereunto_o strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n to_o free_v thyself_o perfect_o v._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a you_o have_v be_v sell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o man_n reason_n you_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_n without_o any_o cause_n v._o 4._o my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o people_n who_o be_v come_v into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n from_o they_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v and_o subject_n to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o egyptian_n begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o childeans_n be_v punish_v who_o violent_o subdue_v my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n v._o 5._o what_o have_v i_o shall_v i_o suffer_v such_o a_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o shall_v i_o who_o be_o always_o inseparable_o present_a in_o grace_n with_o my_o people_n be_v keep_v here_o in_o babylon_n as_o in_o captivity_n out_o of_o my_o temple_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n v._o 6._o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a power_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v those_o title_n and_o name_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v namely_o as_o god_n effect_v by_o my_o omnipotence_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v v._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a how_o acceptable_a and_o please_a shall_v the_o message_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o embassage_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n psal._n 93._o 1._o and_o 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o v._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n sigurative_a term_n take_v from_o watchman_n that_o stand_v in_o watchtower_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v a_o far_o off_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v do_v use_v to_o call_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o especial_o thou_o church_n which_o be_v spoil_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 10._o have_v make_v bare_a the_o italian_a have_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n psal._n 74._o 11._o and_o have_v display_v his_o infinite_a power_n which_o before_o seem_v to_o lie_v idle_a v._o 11._o go_v you_o out_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o earthly_a babylon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allure_v or_o entice_v by_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 4._o be_v you_o clean_o namely_o you_o sacred_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o carry_v those_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v all_o believer_n whereof_o every_o one_o carry_v a_o vessel_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o himself_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o v._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o do_v former_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 33_o 39_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o return_n from_o babylon_n shall_v be_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o open_o under_o god_n manifest_a protection_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o people_n come_v through_o the_o wilderness_n follow_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n observe_v of_o go_n ordinance_n concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o spiritual_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o calm_a mind_n with_o which_o believer_n do_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ._n v._o 13._o my_o servant_n namely_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 3._o v._o 14._o as_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o extreme_a misery_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o afterward_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v restore_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n even_o so_o christ_n thy_o head_n from_o
griâ—uâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—n_fw-mi iâ—_n mount_v ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o jeruâ—â—lem_n especial_o for_o idolatry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n or_o bithel_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 16._o make_v you_o mention_v a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o general_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n v._o 17._o keeper_n which_o go_v about_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v out_o thief_n and_o cattle_n v._o 19_o my_o 〈…〉_z l_o the_o prophet_n word_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 20._o my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o dwelling_n a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o a_o campe._n v._o 22._o for_o my_o these_o be_v god_n word_n v._o 23._o i_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o representation_n of_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enfold_v in_o mournful_a darkness_n see_v isa._n 5._o 30._o &_o 50._o 3._o v._o 29._o the_o whole_a city_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hole_n of_o mountain_n v._o 30._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a and_o thou_o spoil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o thou_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o these_o thy_o extreme_a calamity_n thou_o endeavoure_v by_o cunning_a allurement_n and_o vile_a submission_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o ancient_a friend_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o service_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v forsake_v thou_o namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o will_v see_v thou_o perish_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n and_o neither_o shall_v care_v for_o thou_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o old_a ill_a favour_a strumpet_n ezek._n 16._o 36._o and_o 23._o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n or_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n psal._n 12._o 1._o v._o 2._o though_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o serve_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a jer._n 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n think_v that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v but_o only_o among_o the_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n v._o 5._o break_a the_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o a_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n a_o wolse_a see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o wolf_n which_o run_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v most_o hungry_a at_o that_o time_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n more_o subtle_a and_o ravenous_a than_o a_o wolf_n call_v by_o author_n hyena_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n v._o 7._o adultery_n namely_o corporal_a adultery_n and_o spiritual_a also_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 10._o go_v you_o up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o babylonian_n destroy_v you_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o herbattlement_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o young_a succour_n that_o grow_v out_o about_o a_o plant_n and_o by_o similitude_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o counterscarp_n bastion_n tower_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n wall_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o italian_a he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v also_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v for_o atheism_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n v._o 13._o the_o prophet_n word_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n servant_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o threaten_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v use_v they_o like_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 14._o i_o will_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o ministry_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o threaten_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o in_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o and_o thy_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o most_o infallible_a and_o severe_a execution_n v._o 15._o a_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a nation_n v._o 21._o and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n or_o they_o do_v extinguish_v and_o smother_v up_o the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o v._o 22._o willye_o not_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a in_o break_v my_o command_n than_o the_o furious_a element_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v set_v it_o v._o 24._o that_o give_v from_o who_o proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o or_o interrupt_v it_o according_a as_o man_n shall_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a good_a thing_n v._o 27._o as_o a_o cage_n namely_o the_o bird-catcher_n cage_n of_o deceit_n namely_o of_o ill_a get_v riches_n v._o 28._o they_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o italian_a they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o evil_a chance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o favour_n they_o have_v escape_v great_a danger_n and_o misfortune_n v._o 31._o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o these_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o whereas_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o false_a prophet_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o to_o flee_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 28._o flee_v away_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o come_v to_o take_v the_o city_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o come_n tekoah_n beth-haccerem_a they_o be_v city_n or_o castle_n set_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v._o 3._o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o captain_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o their_o army_n jer._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v her_o waste_n and_o desolate_a v._o 4._o prepare_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o assault_v the_o city_n woe_n unto_o we_o unhappy_a we_o that_o through_o our_o own_o baseness_n do_v lose_v our_o time_n v._o 7._o grief_n namely_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a v._o 9_o turn_v back_n word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o gather_v or_o glean_v of_o grape_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v they_o set_v their_o hand_n often_o to_o this_o work_n of_o ruine_v my_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o chaldean_n do_v come_v several_a time_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 10._o their_o ear_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o void_a of_o any_o regeneration_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o understand_v my_o word_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11._o i_o be_o full_a namely_o i_o jeremiah_n be_o aâ—_n it_o be_v full_a of_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o curse_n and_o threat_n against_o this_o people_n which_o in_o compassion_n i_o can_v willing_o keep_v in_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v
some_o prophet_n v._o 38_o sith_o you_o say_v namely_o if_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o your_o iniquity_n contrary_a to_o all_o my_o admonition_n chap._n xxiv_o vers._n 1._o jeconiah_n call_v also_o jehoiakim_n and_o conia_n jer._n 22._o 24._o carpenter_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 16._o v._o 5._o so_o will_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o and_o show_v my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o lead_v into_o captivity_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v one_o day_n be_v reestablish_v and_o plant_v by_o their_o posterity_n but_o i_o will_v send_v more_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o punishment_n v._o 7._o a_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n and_o will_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xxv_o vers._n 3_o rising_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o morning_n offer_v at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 9_o my_o servant_n namely_o he_o that_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o my_o will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o jer._n 40._o 2._o see_v isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o v._o 10._o millstone_n namely_o of_o handmil_n which_o only_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o a_o great_a city_n full_a of_o people_n they_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n rev._n 18._o 22._o of_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o great_a number_n at_o feast_n and_o other_o nightly_a assembly_n or_o general_o in_o every_o private_a house_n which_o by_o the_o great_a light_n do_v manifest_a and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o city_n as_o contrariwise_o silence_n and_o darkness_n be_v token_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o take_v he_o represent_v a_o prophetic_a vision_n wherein_o god_n particular_a judgement_n upon_o all_o these_o several_a nation_n be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n carry_v about_o to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o solemn_a feast_n fury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 75._o 8._o isa._n 51._o 17._o v._o 18._o jerusalem_n for_o in_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n god_n use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o home_n v_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n compile_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o prophecy_n which_o be_v after_o the_o delolation_n by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 20._o people_n the_o italian_a the_o mix_a people_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n of_o arabia_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n nor_o habitation_n in_o house_n or_o city_n jer._n 50._o 37._o ezek._n 30._o 5._o of_o uz_n a_o country_n near_o to_o idumea_n or_o part_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o the_o remnant_n for_o ashdod_n itself_o have_v be_v already_o take_v and_o destroy_v by_o tartan_a isa._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o and_o all_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o these_o great_a city_n have_v many_o colony_n and_o plantation_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o which_o they_o send_v governor_n and_o deputy_n and_o also_o have_v hereditary_a king_n there_o which_o be_v their_o vassal_n v._n 2d_o dedan_a people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_n thereunto_o v._o 25._o zimri_n people_n likewise_o of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o zimram_n gen._n 25._o 2._o v._o 26._o one_o with_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v bring_v this_o cup_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o until_o the_o round_n be_v finish_v sheshach_n see_v jer._n 51._o 41._o questionless_a by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v babylon_n whether_o sheshach_n be_v the_o conceal_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n custom_n to_o have_v certain_a secret_a name_n for_o great_a city_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o secret_a ceremony_n think_v if_o these_o name_n be_v once_o reveal_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o follow_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o babel_n by_o a_o certain_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o babylonian_a goddess_n on_o who_o holiday_n the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o oftentimes_o the_o city_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 48._o 46._o zech._n 9_o 1._o v._o 27._o be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dismay_v and_o trouble_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o base_a submission_n and_o dishonest_a want_n isa._n 51._o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o v._o 29._o the_o city_n namely_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o i_o and_o call_v by_o my_o name_n v._o 30._o his_o habitation_n namely_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o his_o temple_n that_o tread_n see_v isa._n 16._o 9_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 34._o shepherd_n namely_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 2d_o 22._o &_o 23._o 1._o wallow_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a grief_n jer._n 6._o 26._o pleasant_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a for_o when_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 38._o the_o lion_n for_o while_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o covert_n neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o it_o every_o one_o go_v in_o and_o spoil_v it_o without_o fear_n so_o god_n who_o have_v defend_v his_o temple_n by_o his_o terrible_a presence_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o shall_v forsake_v it_o to_o have_v it_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o of_o his_o that_o be_v of_o go_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 6._o acurse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o man_n and_o use_v for_o a_o example_n and_o formularie_n of_o curse_v v._o 7._o prophet_n they_o be_v man_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o understand_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d king_n 6._o 1._o to_o who_o god_n do_v often_o send_v prophetic_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o be_v who_o be_v somewhat_o like_o these_o prophet_n v._o 10._o newgate_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v build_v again_o by_o joram_n 2_o kin._n 15._o 35._o v._o 15._o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o make_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n before_o god_n and_o burden_n yourselves_o therewith_o v._o 20._o there_o be_v this_o be_v a_o narration_n put_v in_o by_o jeremiah_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n many_o year_n after_o it_o jer._n 27._o 3._o 12._o v._o 2._o bond_n this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o people_n bondage_n jer._n 28._o 10._o v._o 3._o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o king_n be_v in_o some_o league_n with_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o v._o 7._o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o great_a empire_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o son_n namely_o evilmerodach_n 2_o kin._n 25._o 27._o jer._n 52._o 31._o his_o son_n namely_o belshasher_n dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 7_o 10._o v._o 22._o visit_v they_o i_o will_v by_o my_o providence_n appoint_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n ezr._n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 19_o chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_n namely_o in_o the_o which_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
go_v to_o the_o southern_a tower_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n find_v this_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n which_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 41._o 14._o v._o 19_o under_o being_n come_v to_o the_o southern_a portico_n they_o find_v the_o tower_n with_o stair_n every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o opposite_a northern_a tower_n the_o come_n in_o of_o which_o below_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n these_o chamber_n namely_o this_o southern_a body_n of_o building_n where_o there_o be_v chamber_n like_o to_o the_o former_a chamber_n as_o one_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o other_o tower_n and_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o into_o these_o chamber_n from_o the_o namely_o along_o the_o portico_n which_o encompass_v this_o court_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o court_n namely_o in_o that_o space_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n of_o breadth_n v_o 2._o where_o the_o portico_n be_v that_o encompass_v the_o inward_a court_n towards_o the_o east_n along_o the_o southern_a side_n draw_v towards_o the_o east_n by_o a_o direct_a line_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chamber_n join_v to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o other_o build_n of_o chamber_n as_o on_o the_o foresay_a northern_a side_n the_o building_n see_v ezek._n 41._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o way_n the_o italian_a a_o entry_n or_o gallery_n see_v v_o 4._o v._o 12._o towards_o the_o south_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o northern_a one_o before_o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o closure_n of_o the_o parapett_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v straight_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o closure_n be_v make_v like_o to_o some_o lean_a place_n where_o one_o stand_v upright_o v._o 13._o that_o approach_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n while_o the_o people_n stand_v further_o off_o v._o 14._o enter_z therein_o the_o italian_a enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o priest_n court_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o go_v out_o clothe_v in_o their_o sacred_a garment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v their_o service_n but_o there_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a chamber_n v._o 15._o the_o inner_a house_n namely_o the_o temple_n portico_n and_o all_o the_o building_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o outward_a compass_n of_o the_o wall_n measure_v hereafter_o and_o describe_v ezek._n 40._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o east_n side_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o reed_n of_o every_o side_n but_o that_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o they_o do_v begin_v they_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o building_n be_v of_o like_a proportion_n on_o all_o side_n every_o side_n be_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o reed_n of_o which_o side_n soever_o a_o man_n stand_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v five_o hundred_o v._o 20._o he_o measure_v it_o the_o italian_a he_o measure_v the_o house_n namely_o the_o inner_a square_n in_o which_o the_o portico_n court_n and_o temple_n be_v within_o which_o compass_n the_o israelite_n only_o may_v come_v which_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o that_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o compass_n of_o five_o hundred_o reed_n the_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n court_n rev._n 11._o 2._o a_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o say_a whole_a square_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 40._o 31._o between_o the_o namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n people_n from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o stranger_n and_o heathen_n chap._n xliii_o ver._n 1._o the_o gaâ—e_n namely_o the_o chief_a gate_n which_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n see_v ezek._n 44._o 2_o 3._o v._o 3._o when_o i_o come_v namely_o in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o to_o destroy_v when_o i_o assist_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o for_o to_o denounce_v it_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n ezek._n 9_o and_o 10._o v._o 6._o the_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n present_o the_o man_n which_o do_v utter_v it_o appear_v close_o by_o i_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 7._o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o my_o church_n with_o which_o i_o will_v remain_v perpetual_o be_v serve_v by_o she_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whoredom_n their_o idolatry_n the_o carcase_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n leu._n 26._o 30._o jer._n 16._o 18._o of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o public_a idolatry_n be_v establish_v and_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 8._o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o jer._n 11_o 15._o ezek._n 8._o 3._o and_o 23._o 39_o and_o 44._o 7._o v._o 9_o now_o let_v they_o namely_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o all_o purity_n v._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o be_v my_o spiritual_a temple_n v._o 12._o most_o holy_a dedicate_v in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n to_o make_v it_o different_a from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v employ_v to_o man_n use_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n have_v also_o its_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a place_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n do_v see_v the_o form_n and_o dimension_n the_o bottom_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o little_a channel_n half_o round_o which_o encompass_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n round_o every_o where_o and_o into_o that_o they_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o certain_a pipe_n under_o ground_n by_o which_o water_n do_v run_v out_o into_o the_o say_a channel_n by_o certain_a spout_n a_o cubite_fw-la in_o height_n the_o border_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a border_n make_v about_o the_o say_a channel_n a_o span_n in_o height_n according_a to_o other_o in_o breadth_n or_o both_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o this_o space_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o this_o channel_n v._o 14._o the_o low_a settle_v it_o be_v a_o cornice_fw-la or_o hem_n which_o jet_v out_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o basis_n about_o it_o two_o namely_o in_o height_n one_o cubit_n outward_a from_o the_o lesser_a not_o for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o jet_n out_o of_o the_o settle_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o of_o a_o cubit_n but_o for_o the_o height_n the_o lowermost_a settle_v be_v but_o two_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a settle_v four_o v._o 15._o the_o altar_n the_o italian_a the_o harâ—el_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o second_o out-jetting_a settle_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n be_v dubious_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v lawful_o offer_v in_o and_o not_o upon_o hill_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n four_o namely_o in_o height_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o ariel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o hareel_n before_o see_v concern_v this_o name_n upon_o isa._n 29_o 1._o horn_n see_v upon_o exod._n 27._o 2._o v._o 17._o the_o settle_v the_o italian_a the_o outjetting_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o its_o uppermost_a out-jetting_a of_o a_o cubit_n round_o about_o v_o 15._o now_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o from_o the_o first_o lower_v out-jetting_a the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n lessen_v by_o a_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o second_o out-jetting_a it_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
of_o these_o little_a beast_n in_o great_a swarm_n whereby_o the_o air_n may_v be_v darken_v v_o 10._o spread_v upon_o the_o which_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n cover_v the_o whole_a country_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a over_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 3._o a_o fire_n these_o infect_v go_v along_o do_v devour_v the_o country_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o good_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v find_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v v._o 6._o blackness_n through_o horror_n and_o hunger_n see_v nah_o 2._o 10._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v not_o stop_v nor_o stay_v their_o pace_n v._o 8._o when_o they_o â—all_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o army_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o defence_n nor_o resistance_n that_o can_v stay_v this_o tempest_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o city_n win_v by_o assault_n v._o 10._o the_o earth_n hyperbolical_a term_n frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 3._o 15._o unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 11._o shall_v utter_v like_v a_o captain_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n or_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o battle_n v._o 13._o repenteâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o change_v not_o his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n be_v as_o sorry_a for_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rigour_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n v._o 14._o a_o blessing_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 8._o behind_o he_o namely_o after_o all_o these_o little_a beast_n be_v go_v by_o v._o 15._o the_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 16._o sanctify_v give_v order_n by_o proclamation_n that_o all_o man_n be_v due_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o 22._o v._o 17._o between_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o void_a space_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n pray_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v rule_n over_o they_o thy_o people_n be_v constrain_v through_o want_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n or_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o mock_v they_o v._o 18._o then_o will_n he_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n be_v jealous_a he_o will_v feel_v and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 20._o the_o northern_a army_n namely_o that_o great_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n into_o a_o land_n that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o like_o a_o great_a army_n the_o body_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o vanguard_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rearward_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n v._o 22._o their_o strength_n their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o gen._n 4._o 12._o v._o 23._o moderate_o the_o italian_a just_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n and_o in_o that_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o help_v the_o barrenness_n which_o be_v before_o other_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bountiful_o and_o love_o in_o the_o fiâ—st_n which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n for_o than_o begin_v that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v ripe_a and_o be_v gather_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n rain_n be_v most_o necessary_a next_o to_o september_n moon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o first_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o till_v and_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 26._o shall_v never_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 28._o afterwards_o in_o the_o messiah_n hiâ—_n day_n i_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o pour_v out_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o you_o upon_o all_o flesh_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n your_o sonâ—es_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o elect_a who_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o youngman_n without_o experience_n or_o age_a man_n weak_a of_o understanding_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a person_n with_o prophetic_a revelation_n act._n 2._o 17._o v._o 29._o upon_o the_o servant_n namely_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o may_v be_v by_o these_o term_n be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o slave_n be_v buy_v leu._n 25._o 44._o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sign_n which_o immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n or_o some_o remnant_n which_o shall_v escape_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v not_o run_v into_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v call_v who_o he_o shall_v move_v and_o effectual_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n this_o in_a part_n and_o figurative_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o he_o deliver_v and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a deliverance_n namely_o at_o his_o last_o come_n v._o 2._o all_o nation_n namely_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cron._n 20._o 26._o where_o jehosaphat_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n other_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o low_a valley_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 66._o â—4_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v you_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v my_o people_n therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o your_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o theft_n exod._n 22._o 3._o v._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v avoid_v v._o 9_o proclaim_v a_o ironical_a challenge_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v overcome_v and_o overthrow_v see_v isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 16._o 14._o v._o 11._o thy_o mighty_a man_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v thy_o army_n to_o discomfit_v thy_o enemy_n see_v rev._n 12._o 7._o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o o_o you_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o
5._o and_o the_o rider_n the_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o be_v well_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o war_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n descend_v from_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v hiss_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o into_o my_o church_n see_v isa._n 5._o 26_o and_o 7._o 18._o for_o i_o have_v or_n for_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o v._o 9_o sâ—w_v they_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o exile_n and_o captivity_n where_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o let_v they_o perish_v utter_o and_o turn_n namely_o from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o proof_n and_o figure_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o a_o figurative_a amplification_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n as_o isa._n 49._o 20._o v._o 11._o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o will_v miraculous_o deliver_v his_o church_n term_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v isa._n 11._o 15._o the_o river_n namely_o nilus_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o have_v most_o oppress_v the_o church_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o open_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o messiah_n now_o because_o lebanon_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o chief_a irruption_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o judea_n thy_o cedar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o literal_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n to_o employ_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v 2._o 13._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o v._o 2._o fir_n tree_n if_o the_o noble_a plant_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o inferior_a one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o hold_n which_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n forrest_n namely_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a park_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o figure_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v become_v raven_a lion_n whelp_n ezek._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerous_a and_o proud_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n liken_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 4._o thus_o say_v namely_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n oppress_v by_o powerful_a profane_a nation_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o total_a dispersion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 5._o who_o possession_n namely_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o my_o people_n either_o by_o conquest_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o not_o guilty_a they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o 50._o 7._o that_o sell_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o of_o poor_a slave_n say_v they_o do_v profane_o boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o express_a blessing_n see_v deut._n 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o for_o i_o will_v oh_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o shepherd_n over_o this_o people_n until_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o my_o patience_n last_v after_o which_o time_n i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o desolation_n of_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v accept_v for_o their_o king_n reject_v my_o son_n joh._n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o o_o poor_a namely_o my_o poor_a church_n and_o jewish_a nation_n no_o way_n comparable_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a by_o her_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 12._o two_o staff_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o way_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o feed_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o by_o lovingly_z guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o severe_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5._o v._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n the_o three_o chief_a empire_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o my_o people_n jer._n 6._o 3._o and_o 12._o 10._o namely_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 45._o in_o one_o month_n namely_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hos._n 5._o 7._o my_o soul_n i_o be_v sorry_a and_o vex_v at_o my_o people_n disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o do_v likewise_o begin_v neither_o to_o love_v not_o respect_v i_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 11._o the_o poor_a namely_o my_o elect_a which_o remain_v of_o my_o people_n who_o humble_o give_v faith_n to_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n move_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n v._o 12._o and_o i_o say_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v show_v the_o jew_n horrible_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o 27._o 9_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n do_v so_o detest_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thirty_o shekel_n through_o judas_n despair_n and_o despite_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o employ_v to_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a treasure_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o because_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o son_n redound_v to_o i_o who_o have_v before_o govern_v they_o by_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o 23._o v._o 24._o i_o cut_v asunder_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o govern_v his_o people_n no_o more_o in_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n nor_o exercise_v his_o shepheardly_a severity_n in_o save_v correction_n and_o visitation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o reprove_v they_o i_o may_v break_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o name_n &_o effect_n israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o carnal_a judah_n v._o 15._o unto_o i_o namely_o to_o i_o zechariah_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n evil_a government_n by_o their_o own_o head_n priest_n doctor_n and_o other_o into_o who_o power_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v christ._n v._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n a_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o wickedness_n and_o depravation_n though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o several_a person_n which_o god_n have_v
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
see_v rom._n 15._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 16_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o gal._n 2._o 10._o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o elder_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o greek_a name_n have_v be_v take_v and_o frame_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v agrippa_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o the_o emperor_n cain_n and_o claudius_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o also_o undertake_v these_o execution_n as_o by_o a_o general_a commission_n though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o he_o kill_v secret_o in_o prison_n for_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o peter_n ver._n 3._o then_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o punishment_n be_v delay_v namely_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o ver._n 15._o it_o be_v bis_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n there_o be_v very_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n and_o these_o phantasmae_n which_o less_o be_v diabolical_a be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o forepast_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o people_n amaze_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n follow_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o will_v thereby_o inser_n that_o peter_n death_n be_v inviolable_a see_v his_o spirit_n do_v already_o begin_v to_o appear_v v._o 17._o james_n antiquity_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 13_o 55._o who_o be_v also_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 12_o and_o be_v surname_v juslus_fw-la and_o oblia_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n matthew_n 10._o 3._o verse_n 23._o he_o give_v not_o not_o reject_v nor_o suspect_v but_o rather_o swallow_v up_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o impious_a flattery_n verse_n 25._o their_o ministry_n namely_o their_o carry_v and_o deliver_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o prophet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o here_o a_o remnant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 23._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o many_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matth_n 14._o 1._o verse_n 2._o minister_v in_o public_a prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_a ministry_n say_a by_o some_o prophetic_a revelation_n direct_v to_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n separate_a i_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o they_o send_v indifferent_o every_o where_o with_o eqvall_a authority_n as_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o lay_v their_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o blessing_n act_v 14._o 16._o v._o 4._o seleucia_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o syria_n call_v by_o author_n pieria_n v._o 5._o salamis_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v famagusta_n minister_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v act_n 15._o 37._o v._o 7_o deputy_n the_o italian_a proconsul_n or_o propretor_n for_o cypress_n be_v not_o consular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n govern_v by_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a office_n of_o praetor_n and_o be_v call_v propraetor_n verse_n 8._o for_o so_o be_v elymas_n a_o arabian_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n or_o a_o master_n of_o hide_a art_n and_o science_n verse_n 9_o who_o also_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o always_o have_v these_o two_o name_n whereof_o paul_n be_v the_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n name_n or_o whither_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a name_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n v._o 10._o to_o pervert_v to_o give_v bad_a construction_n and_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o power_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v argue_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n ver._n 15._o the_o read_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o certain_a parcel_n or_o portion_n see_v act_n 13._o 25_o and_o 15._o 21_o if_o you_o have_v see_v upon_o luke_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 17._o the_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o divers_a person_n and_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o governement_n have_v be_v refer_v exalt_v first_o by_o josephs_n greatness_n and_o next_o by_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o by_o their_o glorious_a deliverance_n verse_n 21._o forty_o in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n verse_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n see_v john_n 1._o 21._o 25._o verse_n 26._o to_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o far_a country_n see_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v engender_v at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o after_o it_o but_o because_o by_o it_o all_o humane_a weakness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v put_v off_o he_o be_v glorious_o and_o undoubted_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o follow_a promise_n other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o corruption_n namely_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o death_n the_o sure_a namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o invariable_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o progeny_n psal_n 8_o 9_o 4._o 19_o ver._n 36._o for_o david_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o passage_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o david_n he_o have_v serve_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o royal_a and_o prophettick_n call_v fall_v a_o sleep_n die_v see_v act_n 7._o 60._o verse_n 39_o from_o all_o thing_n namely_o from_o all_o sin_n pollution_n &_o bond_n justify_v absolve_v in_o god_n judgement_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n eâ—a_n 53._o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o law_n because_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o figurative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o over_o the_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o 11_o and_o out_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o signal_n and_o seal_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n col._n 2._o 14._o the_o moral_a law_n also_o be_v without_o force_n in_o sinful_a man_n â—om_n 8._o 3._o can_v not_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o gal_n 3._o 21._o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
for_o this_o universal_a term_n whosoever_o which_o he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v not_o express_v lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v get_v he_o a_o title_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a a_o midst_n all_o nation_n to_o distribute_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n empoverish_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o have_v part_v în_o his_o good_n neither_o be_v there_o before_o god_n any_o other_o difference_n among_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a passage_n v._o 14._o how_o then_o he_o prove_v the_o say_a indifferency_n of_o nation_n because_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o consequenty_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o every_o thing_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v also_o accompany_v these_o subalternal_a mean_n with_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v their_o lively_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n without_o a_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o publication_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n which_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o himself_o v._o 15._o and_o how_o this_o preach_v be_v a_o embassage_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n presuppose_v a_o send_n from_o god_n well_o verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o send_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v grace_n which_o no_o man_n know_v of_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o be_v tiding_n of_o it_o without_o the_o express_a declaration_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o offend_a sovereign_n v._o 16_o not_o all_o as_o there_o be_v indisterency_n of_o nation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_v of_o difference_n of_o person_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o not_o as_o isaiah_n foretell_v and_o so_o make_v the_o preaâ—â—ng_a unprofitable_a see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o v._o 17._o by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ks_n nor_o into_o discourse_n of_o reason_n noâ—_n into_o humane_a 〈…〉_z hority_n nor_o into_o apprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o only_o into_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o to_o man_n which_o also_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o power_n but_o only_o by_o its_o faithful_a relation_n and_o câ—n_a â—â—mity_n to_o god_n original_a word_n v._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n no_o for_o like_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o 4_o it_o have_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 23._o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o the_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o â—â—ving_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v accept_v he_o answer_v v_o 1â—_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v see_v that_o moses_n do_v former_o protest_v the_o same_o v._o 20._o very_o bold_a and_o wiâ—h_v a_o holy_a freedom_n without_o bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o it_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n be_v out_o of_o especial_a grace_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o free_a election_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o harden_a rebellion_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v god_n aught_o one_o therefore_o to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o people_n israel_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o ever_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v neither_o of_o all_o the_o people_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o and_o other_o with_o i_o choose_a by_o god_n in_o who_o his_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v ver_fw-la 11._o v._o 2._o fore_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o ordain_v from_o everlasting_a to_o salvation_n rome_n 8._o 29._o v._o 6._o and_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v against_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v notwithstanding_o repose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o saint_n paul_n show_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v for_o these_o two_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v incompatible_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4_o 4_o 5_o gal._n 5._o 2._o 4._o ver._n 7._o what_o then_o my_o discourse_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n seek_v their_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o bâ—e_v repute_v just_a and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 10_o 3._o the_o election_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o election_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v christ_n only_a righteousness_n the_o rest_n the_o common_a people_n have_v take_v occaâ—â—on_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tebellion_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o then_o fleshly_a understanding_n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o v_o 8._o of_o slumber_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o deadly_a slumber_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o venomous_a beast_n v._o 9_o let_v their_o table_n may_v all_o blessing_n and_o chief_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o they_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 10._o bow_v down_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o gospel_n or_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o by_o conversion_n of_o heart_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o burden_n they_o with_o thy_o curse_n like_a to_o a_o heavy_a but_o then_o or_o with_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n term_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v a_o gree_v very_o well_o v._o 11._o isaiah_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o fall_v subject_a of_o scandal_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o fall_v irreparabâ—ly_o into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n god_n so_o bid_v god_n have_v reveal_v iâ—_n otherwise_o to_o i_o nam_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o on_o day_n call_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o upon_o a_o occasion_n acts._n 13._o 42._o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o aprick_n of_o holy_a realousy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o everlasting_a benefit_n v._o 12._o now_o if_o the_o fall_n if_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o pour_a out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a jews_n be_v much_o deminish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n have_v be_v convert_v how_o much_o more_o abundant_a shall_v god_n grace_n be_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o call_v fullness_n be_v reestablish_v in_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n shall_v induce_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v shall_v confirm_v believer_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o gosple_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o christ_n into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v this_o to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o desire_v and_o
that_o even_a in_o this_o glass_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o behold_v this_o image_n but_o cover_v over_o with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o corporal_a signification_n accommodate_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o number_n 12._o 8._o facâ—_n to_o face_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o direct_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a light_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mystery_n agreeable_a to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n i_o know_v i_o myself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o enlighten_v shall_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o eternal_a election_n in_o acompleate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v accept_v of_o and_o mark_v for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o three_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n be_v and_o do_v operâ—â—e_v in_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cease_v present_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a roman_n 8._o 24._o 2_o corinthan_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d charity_n shall_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o because_o charity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o other_o two_o because_o man_n receave_v by_o faith_n and_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v by_o a_o perfect_a love_n by_o which_o he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o correspondency_n confi_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o of_o man_n beatitude_n chap._n 14_o vâ—â—_n 1._o prophesy_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v able_a â—â—â—blikely_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o church_n use_v num._n 11._o 25._o 29._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o which_o among_o all_o these_o other_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proâ—â—table_a and_o edify_a whereas_o the_o corinthian_n do_v more_o desire_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o cause_v more_o admiration_n noâ—_n regard_v what_o fruit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o v._o 2._o for_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n more_o excellent_a theâ—_n that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o by_o it_o be_v communicate_v light_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o and_o with_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o of_o speak_v out_o which_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o â—â—profitabel_n sound_v unto_o god_n who_o only_o understand_v iâ—_n mystery_n what_o he_o propound_v of_o the_o unknown_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o incomprehenciable_a as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n never_o reveal_v v._o 3._o to_o edification_n namely_o thing_n which_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n advancement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o two_o subsequent_a use_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o a_o man_n manner_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n live_v v._o 4._o edifi_v because_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o holy_a usee_fw-fr as_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n the_o church_n not_o understand_v it_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v often_o join_v with_o personal_a vice_n great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o more_o precious_a gift_n because_o it_o profit_v more_o than_o that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o without_o be_v understand_v roduce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a admiration_n he_o interpret_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n these_o two_o gift_n beingsometimes_o join_v on_o with_o the_o other_o see_v concern_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 6._o now_o that_o which_o you_o admire_v in_o other_o will_v you_o find_v it_o good_a in_o i_o who_o be_o your_o apostle_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n only_o which_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o confer_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o â—8_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o understand_a seâ—_n mon_fw-fr more_o befit_v my_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o by_o revelation_n nam_o if_o i_o shall_v propose_v unto_o you_o some_o particular_a thing_n belong_v â—oyour_fw-mi faith_n or_o salvationwhich_v i_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n or_o apprehend_v and_o take_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o prophecy_n ng_z namely_o by_o a_o general_n exposition_n of_o god_n truth_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v prophesy_v or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a faculty_n which_o be_v learning_n v._o 10._o ofuâ—iâ—es_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nation_n which_o have_v differ_v language_n v._o 11._o therefore_o if_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o alienation_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o one_o alien_a to_o another_o hinder_v their_o communication_n so_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o understand_v they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o its_o true_a communion_n v_o 13_o that_o speak_v namely_o by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n pray_v that_o let_v he_o desire_v oâ—_n god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o power_n likewise_o by_o such_o another_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o propound_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 14_o for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v most_o express_o know_v in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n common_a consent_n be_v require_v math._n 18._o 19_o which_o can_v be_v uâ—lessâ—_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o moâ—on_n of_o the_o spiret_fw-la drive_v on_o to_o make_v a_o prayeâ—_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o iâ—_n he_o hâ—ve_v the_o gâ—â—t_n or_o â—y_a some_o other_o my_o spirit_n god_n sâ—â—â—â—t_n frame_v 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n the_o concepsion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o uttre_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a speechis_n produce_v to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o other_o cease_v in_o i_o and_o yield_v no_o edification_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o use_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n publicklie_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n v._o 28._o but_o only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o convert_v nation_n of_o a_o oâ—knowne_a language_n and_o if_o that_o gift_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o language_n that_o do_v speak_v he_o himself_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o that_o the_o church_n understanding_n it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a expression_n confirm_v v._o 16._o else_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o praise_n givan_a to_o god_n public_o in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n motion_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sit_v in_o place_n destinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o ay_o join_v his_o vow_n assent_n and_o intention_n to_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o v._o 18._o speak_v more_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o miracle_n be_v more_o large_o bestow_v upon_o one_o then_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genera_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o apostel_n who_o wear_v to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o with_o i_o see_v upon_o v_o 14._o v._o 20._o child_n to_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o and_o glory_n in_o vain_a thing_n
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o â—e_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v you_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o all_o his_o and_o have_v in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o upon_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n already_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v there_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o ephes._n 26._o phil._n 3._o 20._o coloss._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 4._o according_a as_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o election_n from_o everlasting_a frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o humane_a race_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o whereof_o adam_n be_v head_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o bring_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n bestow_v all_o his_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a communion_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 5._o to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o namely_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o rom._n 11_o 36._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v powerful_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v rome_n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n only_a who_o have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o just_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 10._o 17._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n fit_v for_o that_o time_n both_o which_o be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o bless_a man_n spirit_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o believer_n yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o luke_n 1._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 23._o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n namely_o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n see_v matth._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o who_o love_n and_o benefit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n we_o have_v namely_o i_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obtain_v we_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o isai_n 53._o 12._o v._o 12._o we_o namely_o we_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o fix_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v v._o 13._o seal_a mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o character_n by_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n illumination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o chrâ—st_n to_o all_o believer_n luke_n 24._o 48_o 49._o act_n 2._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 14._o or_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n the_o italian_a unto_o the_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n seal_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v know_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 22._o wherein_o we_o have_v now_o right_a through_o christ_n and_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n towards_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n gain_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v john_n 20._o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o hope_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o his_o call_n &_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o call_v we_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n glory_n see_v heb._n 9_o 8._o 12_o 24._o and_o 13._o 11._o v._o 19_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o heavenly_a where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o whole_a person_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 5._o 34._o v._o 21._o all_o principality_n not_o only_o worldly_a but_o also_o angelical_a the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o pet._n 3._o 22._o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n or_o state_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v v._o 22._o over_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o expound_v it_o simple_o sovereign_a v._o 23._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o complete_a structure_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o body_n as_o john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 12_o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 20._o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o man_n conversion_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o dead_a in_o spiritual_a death_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o grace_n through_o sin_n whence_o follow_v misery_n and_o inhabilitie_n of_o do_v good_a v._o 2._o to_o the_o course_n to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n living_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o follow_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o imitate_v his_o malignity_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10._o 18._o reuâ—lat_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—ow_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n permitteh_o he_o to_o have_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o work_v namely_o to_o who_o god_n have_v abandon_v those_o who_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o stay_n see_v john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o v._o 3._o we_o all_o not_o only_o you_o gentile_n but_o we_o jew_n also_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 22._o of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_v of_o the_o sensual_a part_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o also_o have_v its_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o our_o birth_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o have_v raise_v we_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n be_v likewise_o do_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v by_o a_o vehement_a and_o secret_a force_n of_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o do_n of_o it_o judged_n see_v upon_o judge_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 16._o v._o 11._o forty_o reckon_a after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n set_v down_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o city_n the_o country_n belong_v to_o jericho_n deut._n 34._o 3._o fortify_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o v._o 15._o leave_v hand_a hebrew_n that_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n shut_v see_v verse_n 21._o in_o many_o man_n be_v lefthanded_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 16._o v._o 16._o right_o thigh_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v hand_v v._o 18._o send_v away_o ehud_n go_v along_o with_o they_o part_n of_o the_o way_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v they_o home_o and_o he_o go_v back_o again_o to_o perform_v his_o business_n more_o secret_o and_o without_o endanger_v any_o body_n else_o v._o 19_o the_o quarry_n the_o italian_a the_o stone_n statue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n set_v up_o jos._n 4._o 20._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v certain_a stone_n quarry_n keep_v silence_n forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o be_v alone_o v._o 20._o summer_n parlour_n hebrew_n cool_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v their_o summer_n room_n and_o their_o winter_n room_n jermiah_n 36._o 22._o amos_n 3._o 15._o arise_v in_o sign_n of_o some_o reverence_n to_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o v._o 25._o till_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o what_o to_o think_v other_o they_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v very_o late_o v._o 26._o seiâ—ath_v this_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v jos._n 15._o 10._o v._o 27_o heblew_a to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o v._o 29._o lusty_a the_o italian_a fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v and_o able_a man_n v._o 30._o fourscore_o count_v according_a to_o some_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n to_o shamgar_n or_o according_a to_o other_o from_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o country_n join_v into_o one_o sum_n the_o forty_o year_n mention_v verse_n 11._o and_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o eighty_o read_v eight_o v._o 31._o with_o a_o ox_n gâ—ad_v peradventure_o for_o want_n of_o another_o weapon_n for_o they_o which_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v they_o without_o weapon_n judg._n 5._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o sell_a they_o forsake_v they_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v subdue_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o the_o canaanean_a heathen_n have_v their_o habitation_n &_o fort_n there_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o v._o 3._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o joshua_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 16._o v._o 4._o the_o wâ—â—e_n either_o lapidoth_n be_v her_o husband_n name_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o woman_n of_o â—ap_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n so_o call_v judged_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n judge_v the_o people_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o their_o deliverance_n v._o 5._o of._n deborah_n for_n so_o this_o prophetisse_n be_v call_v v._o 9_o the_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v namely_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o follow_v in_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v i_o go_v along_o with_o thou_o v._o 11._o from_o the_o kenites_n from_o the_o other_o kindred_n of_o jethro_n call_v kenites_n num._n 24._o 21._o who_o have_v take_v up_o their_o habitation_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1._o 16._o v._o 14._o go_v out_o as_o captain_n of_o this_o army_n where_o by_o also_o the_o action_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 15._o discomfit_v as_o jos._n 10._o 10._o and_o by_o judg._n 5._o 20._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o heavenly_a mean_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o with_o the_o edge_n give_v by_o this_o discomfiture_n way_n to_o barak_n and_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o without_o danger_n v._o 17._o peace_n namely_o a_o forbearance_n of_o hostility_n and_o offence_n but_o not_o any_o swear_a oâ—_n covenant_v peace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n jaels_n act_n have_v be_v blame_n worthy_a v._o 21._o anaile_n a_o stake_n head_v with_o iron_n which_o be_v stick_v into_o the_o ground_n to_o keep_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n stretch_v out_o and_o sliffe_n now_o this_o act_n of_o jaels_n be_v applaud_v judge_n 5._o 24._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o express_a command_n to_o testify_v her_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o she_o own_o proper_a good_a and_o safety_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o the_o people_n namely_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o v_o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o thou_o as_o when_o thou_o appear_v to_o thy_o people_n give_v they_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o seir_n or_o idumea_n and_o afterward_o do_v miraculous_o conduct_v they_o cause_v the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n to_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v at_o this_o time_n v._o 6._o the_o high_a way_n a_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n when_o the_o country_n be_v over-runn_a and_o the_o high_a way_n keep_v by_o soldier_n and_o thief_n and_o all_o trade_a cutoff_n none_o dare_v to_o travail_n but_o only_o through_o byway_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 22._o 2_o chr._n 15._o 5._o i_o say_v chapter_n 33._o vers_fw-la 8._o lam._n i_o 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o 4._o 18._o v._o 7._o a_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o governess_n and_o protectrix_v v._o 8._o see_v the_o people_n be_v take_v unprovided_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n peradventure_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o be_v disarm_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o v._o 9_o the_o gavernor_n i_o do_v honour_n and_o love_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o peaceable_a office_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 10._o that_o ride_n a_o token_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n and_o country_n see_v judge_n 10._o 4._o and_o 12._o 14._o he_o will_v say_v let_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o eminent_a person_n take_v a_o example_n of_o these_o man_n zeal_n and_o let_v traveller_n safeguard_v through_o their_o valour_n praise_n god_n and_o honour_v his_o instrument_n v._o 11._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v seeing_n that_o now_o the_o country_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o field_n be_v free_v from_o soldier_n incursion_n and_o country_n people_n may_v go_v abroad_o about_o their_o business_n to_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o common_a well_n ne_fw-fr emiah_o i_o 4._o 23._o let_v those_o place_n of_o great_a meeting_n sing_v out_o god_n praise_n then_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o country_n people_n may_v frequent_v the_o city_n on_o court_n and_o market_n day_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n may_v attend_v upon_o their_o business_n in_o the_o public_a place_n which_o ordinary_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 13._o he_o make_v he_o he_n have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o land_n that_o remain_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o deborah_n he_o have_v deliver_v prince_n and_o great_a captain_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a people_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o a_o root_n namely_o out_o of_o manasseh_n who_o country_n begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n call_v amaleck_n which_o be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n judge_n 12._o 15._o after_o thou_o namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n who_o land_n be_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o benjamin_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n out_o of_o machir_n out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n num._n 32._o 39_o come_v down_o namely_o the_o
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
that_o for_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v have_v no_o lively_a attraction_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o we_o sinner_n the_o executioner_n in_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v thy_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o man_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o see_v job_n 8._o 4._o v._o 8._o but_o now_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o the_o faithful_a will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o after_o god_n punishment_n v._o 11._o our_o holy_a namely_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o only_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o have_v with_o we_o god_n holy_a seat_n upon_o earth_n by_o who_o presence_n also_o we_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 12._o refrain_v thyself_o namely_o from_o be_v move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o just_a wrath_n against_o our_o enemy_n chap._n lxv_o vers._n 1._o iam_fw-la seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o grace_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n unto_o i_o ephes._n 2._o 12._o other_o expound_v it_o i_o have_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v or_o i_o have_v proffer_v myself_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o in_o garden_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o idolater_n now_o these_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o people_n revolt_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o otherwise_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o any_o outward_a idolatry_n upon_o altar_n of_o brick_n the_o italian_a upon_o brick_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o house_n top_n which_o be_v make_v like_o terrace_n pave_v with_o brick_n upon_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 19_o 13._o set_v up_o little_a altar_n of_o brick_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 23._o 12._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o which_o remain_v which_o use_n necromancy_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o devilish_a art_n deut._n 18._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 19_o in_o the_o monument_n the_o italian_a in_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o solitary_a and_o habit_v place_n where_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o minister_n swine_n flesh_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 14._o 8._o v._o 5._o which_o say_v which_o use_n profane_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o purify_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n isa._n 66._o 17._o smoak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o my_o anger_n signify_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o nostril_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v remember_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 34._o mal._n 3._o 16._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abundant_o and_o full_o see_v psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 7._o your_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o you_o will_v imitate_v your_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o to_o send_v a_o general_a and_o final_a punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o moderate_v my_o judgement_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o elect_v sake_n who_o will_v bear_v good_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o have_v resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o barren_a vineyard_n quite_o yet_o shall_v nevertheless_o refrain_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a fruitful_a vine-plant_n that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 8._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v a_o description_n of_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o re-inhabing_a of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o v._o 10._o sharon_n name_n of_o country_n that_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a isa._n 35._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o church_n abundant_o with_o my_o grace_n psal._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o prepare_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o set_v table_n furnish_v with_o food_n before_o idol_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n other_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o certain_a custom_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o set_v table_n furnish_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o meat_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o next_o year_n for_o that_o troup_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o planet_n gad_n many_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o planet_n call_v jupiter_n hold_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a number_v the_o italian_a meni_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o signify_v mercury_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o merchant_n and_o man_n that_o keep_v account_n with_o which_o opinion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o concur_v v._o 12._o number_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o meni_n the_o planet_n of_o number_n v._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o your_o death_n your_o memory_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o of_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o formulary_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o call_v instead_o of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_n v._o 16._o that_o he_o all_o true_a content_n and_o peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o man_n shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a trouble_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o all_o evil_n v._o 17._o i_o create_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v re-establish_a the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a state_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v psal._n 102._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 18._o i_o create_v through_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o church_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 20._o there_o shall_v figurative_a say_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v on_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o in_o which_o state_n without_o decay_v or_o vary_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v die_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n describe_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o long_a life_n among_o man_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o humane_a age_n be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o that_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o child_n or_o have_v provoke_v god_n curse_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n see_v zech_n 8._o 4._o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n opposite_a to_o the_o temporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o of_o a_o tree_n namely_o of_o such_o tree_n as_o live_v long_o as_o oak_n and_o the_o like_a this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o italian_a shall_v caâ—se_v to_o grow_v age_v that_o be_v to_o say_v